with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o have_v be_v write_v with_o all_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n a_o pure_a spirit_n a_o clean_a spirit_n but_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o none_o but_o in_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n ascend_v in_o montem_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la euangelizas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n thou_o that_o preach_v scripture_n the_o text_n 40.9_o text_n esai_n 40.9_o in_o isaiah_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v by_o this_o apostrophe_n not_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o privilege_n according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o describe_v say_v 2.2.3_o say_v esay_n 2.2.3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o then_o of_o any_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v on_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n which_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o hill_n on_o that_o day_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n see_v this_o and_o therefore_o leave_v at_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o pen_n the_o word_n zion_n and_o leave_v it_o out_o the_o text_n bear_v ascend_v in_o montem_fw-la in_o qui_fw-la euangelizas_fw-la zion_n but_o suppose_v the_o allegory_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n what_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o vice_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n 2.3_o christian_n esay_n 2.3_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n demand_n 15.1.2_o demand_n psal_n 15.1.2_o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n all_o be_v call_v to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 1.8_o haggai_n haggai_n 1.8_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v wood_n and_o build_v the_o house_n this_o mountain_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o allegory_n of_o saint_n hierome_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o we_o therefore_o must_v go_v up_o to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n say_v 1._o say_v hier._n in_o agg._n cap._n 1._o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o this_o reasonable_a mountain_n and_o to_o every_o problem_n seek_v fit_a wood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o cut_v it_o and_o build_v therewith_o the_o house_n of_o god_n within_o us._n v._o the_o second_o allegory_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 5._o pag._n 5._o unto_o the_o which_o say_v he_o no_o beast_n may_v approach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o carnal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o people_n also_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o approach_v the_o mountain_n only_a moses_n behold_v their_o fair_a and_o well_o pregnant_a speculation_n the_o mountain_n that_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o zion_n that_o on_o the_o which_o moses_n mount_v be_v that_o of_o sinai_n this_o in_o arabia_n that_o in_o canaan_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o situation_n and_o different_a in_o spiritual_a signification_n 12.18.22_o signification_n heb._n 12.18.22_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o our_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v his_o first_o slip_n and_o error_n he_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o both_o together_o the_o mountain_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o virtue_n and_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v precept_n of_o virtue_n and_o one_o must_v bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o of_o charity_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n the_o virtue_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o mountain_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v his_o second_o slip_n his_o three_o error_n be_v in_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v by_o moses_n to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o do_v command_v he_o to_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v command_v to_o approach_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o read_v it_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n be_v at_o that_o present_a time_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o approach_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n then_o speak_v he_o but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o mountain_n sinai_n see_v now_o wee_a christian_n know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v his_o four_o error_n follow_v with_o a_o five_o gross_a fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o moses_n alone_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n when_o god_n do_v dictate_v his_o law_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o 3.19_o he_o gal._n 3.19_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o will_v give_v authority_n unto_o his_o ministry_n in_o admit_v he_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o look_v at_o afar_o off_o without_z great_z â—eare_z and_o tremble_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o this_o purpose_n lâ—â—_n say_v he_o 19.9_o he_o exod._n 19.9_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o final_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o error_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o they_o only_a and_o alone_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v approach_v the_o mountain_n moses_n alone_o shall_v read_v they_o because_o he_o go_v up_o alone_o the_o 19.24_o the_o exod._n 19.24_o priest_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o have_v read_v they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o none_o may_v read_v they_o now_o adays_o because_o moses_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a priesthood_n to_o the_o which_o any_o can_v succeed_v 2._o succeed_v bella._n the_o verbâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §._o 2._o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n confess_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a ordain_v special_o by_o god_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o new_a commonweal_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n why_o do_v moses_n therefore_o 11._o therefore_o deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11._o command_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o read_v it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n
majesty_n 9_o majesty_n 1._o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o contain_v the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 11.27_o god_n matth._n 11.27_o none_o can_v know_v they_o but_o god_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v they_o for_o as_o among_o man_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o first_o reason_n god_n must_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2.10_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v our_o incapacitie_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o not_o only_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o some_o certain_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n but_o we_o have_v they_o also_o so_o blind_a that_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o 5.8_o we_o ephes_n 5.8_o darkness_n and_o plain_o say_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o 2.14_o that_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v we_o with_o two_o thing_n 2.14_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o all_o faculty_n aptness_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n second_o a_o evil_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n for_o we_o can_v only_o not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o esteem_v they_o foolishness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o say_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o 15_o that_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n david_n write_v that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v 119.18_o say_v psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n when_o saint_n peter_n confess_v the_o lord_n to_o 16.16_o to_o matth._n 16.16_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n present_o teach_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 16.17_o say_v matth._n 16.17_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o pray_v god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o 12.3_o that_o 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n for_o they_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o if_o one_o ask_v where_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o child_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o more_o sensible_o and_o with_o more_o efficacy_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o other_o even_o so_o when_o they_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v present_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v to_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 3.34_o body_n john_n 3.34_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n without_o measure_n in_o the_o other_o member_n with_o measure_n in_o some_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o ordinary_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v since_o in_o these_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o those_o a_o lesser_a measure_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o 12.3_o less_o rom._n 12.3_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n he_o to_o christ_n and_o inspire_v he_o and_o quicken_a he_o that_o he_o live_v to_o christ_n chap._n v._n i._o the_o word_n of_o micah_n unfit_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n allege_v can_v be_v understand_v by_o allegory_n but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a who_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o sense_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n iii_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o letter_n bind_v we_o to_o depend_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a four_o in_o what_o consist_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n v._o the_o argument_n retort_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o vi_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o pag._n 7._o but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v 4.2_o say_v mica_n 4.2_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n although_o that_o these_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n if_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o retire_v there_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o will_n of_o every_o one_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v by_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n inspire_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o this_o inspiration_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n name_n 1.18_o name_n ephes_n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o see_v &_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o lydia_n 16.14_o lydia_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o it_o happen_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.12_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n write_v to_o young_a babe_n young_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n 2.20_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o their_o maâ—â—er_n who_o have_v decide_v this_o controversy_n with_o this_o notable_a sentence_n no_o 6.44.45_o no_o joh._n
this_o time_n and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o this_o untruth_n be_v true_a saint_n paul_n say_v 7.2_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.2_o that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n this_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o see_v in_o his_o place_n notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o bellar._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la c._n 21._o §._o 6._o add_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apestoli_n sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la pag._n 10._o bellarmine_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o counsel_n let_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o this_o second_o falsehood_n be_v truth_n and_o let_v we_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o counsel_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a glory_n say_v our_o cardinal_n he_o that_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o aâ—oide_v fornication_n do_v a_o work_n of_o counsel_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n wherefore_o our_o cardinal_n and_o bellarmine_n must_v conclude_v will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o he_o who_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a glory_n if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o vrseline_n virgin_n which_o they_o feed_v with_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n in_o show_n only_o shall_v marry_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o not_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o chap._n xvii_o i._o the_o first_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v ii_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pasterall_a letter_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o precept_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o their_o bishop_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o counsel_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o four_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o avail_v the_o vrseline_n virgin_n nor_o any_o order_n of_o monk_n because_o they_o sell_v nothing_o and_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a v._o the_o young_a man_n ask_v our_o lord_n christ_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n send_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o vi_o the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o lie_v vii_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n viii_o why_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o lack_v yet_o ix_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o x._o a_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n xi_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n xii_o the_o word_n go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n of_o charity_n xiii_o bellarmine_n reply_n refute_v by_o three_o reason_n xiiii_o the_o word_n come_v and_o follow_v i_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o counsel_n christ_n be_v follow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n xv._o the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n import_v not_o any_o merit_n of_o a_o singular_a reward_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v xvi_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o xvii_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o 1._o the_o hieren_fw-mi advers_a pelag._n lib._n 1._o truth_n may_v be_v assault_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v say_v saint_n jerome_n man_n take_v pain_n to_o hide_v it_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o it_o to_o supplant_v it_o and_o to_o oppress_v it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v she_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o make_v herself_o know_v &_o find_v such_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o her_o enemy_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o weapon_n to_o their_o ruin_n as_o david_n do_v who_o take_v up_o goliahs_n sword_n slay_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n therewith_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o time_n than_o our_o cardinal_n word_n allege_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a counsel_n and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n 8._o the_o first_o objection_n pag._n 8._o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n he_o prove_v his_o distinction_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o show_v it_o we_o in_o 19.16_o in_o mat._n 19.16_o saint_n matthew_n 19_o and_o saint_n mark_v 10._o where_n one_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 20._o verse_n 18._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o 21._o verse_n 21._o all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n first_o objection_n ii_o here_o say_v you_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o say_v for_o you_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o your_o word_n you_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o you_o add_v 9_o pag._n 9_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o rich_a man_n amen_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la dive_v difficile_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la 19.23_o caelorum_fw-la mat._n 19.23_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 18.24_o heaven_n luk._n 18.24_o quam_fw-la difficile_fw-la qui_fw-la pecunias_fw-la habent_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la introibunt_fw-la how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sequel_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o saint_n jerome_n 1._o jerome_n hieron_n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 1._o in_o this_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v be_v not_o say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o impossible_a for_o as_o a_o camel_n can_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n so_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o this_o rich_a man_n who_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n sorrowful_a say_v saint_n 11._o saint_n hieron_n in_o mat._n 19_o vers_fw-la 22_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la tristitia_fw-la quae_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o jerome_n of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sorrow_n be_v render_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thorn_n brier_n and_o bush_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o now_o remember_v the_o difference_n heretofore_o specify_v between_o a_o counsel_n and_o a_o precept_n a_o precept_n not_o observe_v have_v punishment_n but_o a_o counsel_n not_o observe_v have_v we_o punishment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n whence_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o not_o be_v observe_v threaten_v punishment_n be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o precept_n christ_n word_n not_o keep_v by_o this_o young_a man_n threaten_a punishment_n against_o he_o for_o christ_n declare_v he_o exclude_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n word_n to_o this_o young_a man_n be_v no_o counsel_n but_o a_o precept_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n the_o minor_a thereof_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v this_o sentence_n have_v be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o this_o rich_a man_n if_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o second_o difference_n between_o a_o counsel_n and_o a_o precept_n be_v that_o a_o precept_n observe_v have_v a_o reward_n a_o counsel_n observe_v have_v a_o
great_a reward_n there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 4._o time_n august_n eâ—â—st_n 89._o quast_o 4._o which_o teach_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o riches_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o his_o riches_n saint_n austin_n answer_v and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o long_o before_o have_v escape_v the_o disputation_n of_o these_o man_n for_o all_o these_o have_v nâ—_n small_a riches_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a scripture_n witness_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o even_o he_o who_o be_v true_o rich_a become_v poor_a for_o we_o have_v foretell_v by_o a_o most_o true_a promise_n ipsis_fw-la promise_n mat._n 8.11_o non_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o above_o they_o nor_o beyond_o they_o but_o with_o they_o these_o word_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o a_o second_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v observe_v bring_v not_o a_o great_a glory_n then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v be_v no_o counsel_n but_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a procure_v not_o a_o great_a glory_n then_o be_v that_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o have_v not_o sell_v that_o which_o they_o have_v therefore_o to_o sell_v what_o we_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o a_o counsel_n the_o mayor_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o counsel_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n the_o minor_a be_v of_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v abound_v in_o great_a wealth_n and_o substance_n because_o as_o saint_n austin_n have_v observe_v they_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o not_o beyond_o they_o nor_o before_o they_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a iii_o nay_o furthermore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n allege_v it_o against_o himself_o and_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o build_v by_o it_o for_o if_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o glory_n why_o do_v he_o not_o it_o himself_o why_o give_v he_o not_o over_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n why_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v call_v any_o long_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v he_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o two_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o why_o sell_v he_o not_o all_o give_o not_o all_o take_v not_o the_o scrip_n and_o so_o follow_v christ_n the_o pope_n abound_v more_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o any_o king_n in_o christendom_n the_o cardinal_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rich_a than_o any_o prince_n or_o lord_n in_o christendom_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o much_o saint_n peter_n of_o who_o succession_n the_o pope_n boast_v 3.6_o boast_v act._n 3.6_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n saint_n paul_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o 3.8_o that_o act._n 18.3_o &_o 20.34_o 1._o cor._n 4.12_o 1._o thes_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 3.8_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v tent_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v no_o better_o at_o ease_n 19.27_o ease_n mat._n 19.27_o behold_v say_v they_o unto_o christ_n we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o of_o their_o bishop_n which_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o forsake_v his_o riches_n to_o follow_v christ_n who_o among_o they_o will_v be_v bishop_n but_o to_o have_v riches_n who_o among_o they_o will_v burden_v and_o charge_n himself_o with_o that_o office_n if_o that_o office_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o many_o fat_a and_o great_a benefice_n these_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o world_n do_v preach_v poverty_n and_o extreme_a misery_n unto_o other_o like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o point_n of_o who_o christ_n jesu_n our_o master_n say_v 23.4_o say_v math._n 23.4_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burdent_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n four_o as_o he_o condemn_v himself_o in_o allege_v this_o pretend_a counsel_n as_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o perishable_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n then_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o heaven_n 6.20_o heaven_n mat._n 6.20_o where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v even_o so_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n which_o he_o will_v recommend_v he_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n â—_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o that_o their_o daughter_n shall_v not_o resort_v nor_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o vrselines_n it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n what_o have_v they_o do_v they_o have_v labour_v to_o hinder_v their_o daughter_n enter_v into_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o vrseline_n nun_n be_v that_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n i_o will_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n 16.22_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o elymas_n 13.10_o elymas_n act._n 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o right_a cousnesse_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a waâ—â—s_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o be_v these_o counsel_n behold_v here_o one_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o vrselines_n be_v it_o follow_v and_o do_v by_o the_o vrselines_n do_v they_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v they_o not_o take_v away_o and_o convey_v their_o wealth_n with_o they_o into_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o vrselines_n do_v they_o not_o rob_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o parent_n by_o a_o impious_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a devotion_n to_o enrich_v the_o vrselines_n be_v the_o vrselines_n those_o poor_a of_o who_o christ_n say_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o monk_n be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v a_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a they_o which_o beg_v among_o they_o and_z other_o become_v monk_n or_o be_v often_o compel_v by_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o become_v monk_n that_o their_o good_n and_o patrimony_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n to_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v their_o elder_a brother_n other_o transport_v their_o patrimony_n with_o they_o into_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o make_v good_a cheer_n therewith_o be_v that_o a_o sell_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a mockery_n yea_o they_o gull_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v so_o much_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n and_o cover_v with_o so_o fair_a a_o name_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o christ_n word_n which_o sell_v nothing_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o make_v many_o family_n poor_a such_o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o such_o will_v the_o vrselines_n be_v short_o if_o man_n will_v let_v they_o do_v it_o v._o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o disputation_n i_o will_v make_v you_o now_o see_v by_o the_o true_a exposition_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v a_o particular_a precept_n give_v unto_o this_o young_a lord_n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v
and_o fill_v with_o violence_n then_o when_o 6.2_o when_o genes_n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v to_o prove_v this_o we_o need_v but_o enter_v into_o great_a city_n and_o may_v just_o cry_v against_o they_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o jerusalem_n 3.1_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 3.1_o we_o to_o she_o that_o be_v gluttonous_a fill_v it_o his_o and_o pollute_v to_o the_o oppress_a city_n the_o strong_a be_v within_o her_o roar_a lion_n they_o be_v night-wolue_n which_o leave_v no_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n micah_n prophesy_v 2.1.2_o prophesy_v mica_n 2.1.2_o we_o to_o they_o that_o devise_n iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o vilence_n and_o house_n and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o they_o oppress_v a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n even_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heritage_n the_o woman_n and_o maid_n do_v paint_v their_o face_n and_o tire_v their_o head_n like_o 9.30_o like_o 2._o king_n 9.30_o jezabel_n they_o dance_v as_o the_o daughter_n 14.6_o daughter_n mat._n 14.6_o of_o herodias_n do_v they_o go_v abroad_o with_o a_o mercer_n shop_n on_o their_o shoulder_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v as_o otherwhiles_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 3.16.17_o zion_n isai_n 3.16.17_o because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretch_a forth_o neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n will_v smite_v with_o a_o scab_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v say_v with_o this_o young_a lord_n that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o few_o that_o know_v the_o commandment_n yea_o that_o will_v hear_v speak_v of_o they_o few_o therefore_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n love_v as_o he_o love_v this_o young_a man_n although_o he_o love_v he_o not_o with_o that_o special_a love_n whereof_o s._n john_n witness_v that_o have_v 13.1_o have_v john_n 13.1_o love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o see_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_n but_o he_o love_v he_o not_o as_o have_v profit_v much_o he_o love_v he_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n but_o he_o love_v he_o not_o to_o convert_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o love_v he_o to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o love_v he_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o love_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o he_o love_v he_o not_o to_o save_v he_o he_o love_v he_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o doctor_n of_o law_n who_o although_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n in_o tempt_v he_o 22.35_o he_o mat._n 22.35_o he_o omit_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o good_a he_o find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o 12.34_o he_o mark_n 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o love_v he_o not_o with_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o disciple_n 15.9.13_o disciple_n john_n 15.9.13_o as_o my_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o word_n he_o love_v he_o with_o a_o common_a love_n of_o a_o doctor_n teach_v with_o mildness_n those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o not_o with_o that_o special_a love_n of_o a_o saviour_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v none_o but_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 5.25.26.27_o write_v ephes_n 5.25.26.27_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n love_v he_o therefore_o with_o that_o common_a love_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o x._o 19.21_o x._o mat._n 19.21_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n aeterna_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 9_o §._o 18._o si_fw-mi nonce_n contentus_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sed_fw-la aspiras_n ad_fw-la excellentem_fw-la gradum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o eternal_a life_n but_o do_v aspire_v unto_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o eternal_a life_n o_o man_n wherewith_o can_v he_o content_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v which_o god_n give_v unto_o those_o he_o love_v all_o that_o the_o saint_n sigh_v after_o the_o abstract_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o apprehend_v all_o that_o which_o they_o obtain_v &_o apprehend_v where_o have_v christ_n jesus_n teach_v any_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o eternal_a life_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o eternal_a life_n as_o much_o as_o to_o aspire_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n in_o eternal_a life_n how_o can_v such_o a_o gloss_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o young_a man_n have_v already_o merit_v eternal_a life_n or_o no_o if_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n but_o a_o good_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o for_o his_o good_a saviour_n that_o never_o follow_v christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o follow_v christ_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n now_o if_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v get_v without_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a be_v he_o dead_a and_o have_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o how_o go_v he_o away_o sorrowful_a when_o christ_n counsel_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o heâ—_n have_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v not_o rather_o away_o altogether_o joyful_a and_o content_a for_o he_o inquire_v only_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n if_o we_o believe_v bellarmine_n that_o he_o have_v already_o merit_v eternal_a life_n there_o be_v then_o great_a occasion_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v it_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n but_o a_o counsel_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o leave_v it_o undo_v without_o danger_n there_o be_v then_o no_o subject_n no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n except_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o never_o wear_v a_o monk_n cowle_n nor_o ever_o haunt_v a_o cloister_n shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o heaven_n see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o that_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aureola_n in_o that_o part_n there_o to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o set_v down_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n as_o his_o own_o conscience_n witness_v against_o he_o when_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v after_o he_o be_v go_v say_v 10.24_o say_v mark_n
certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o he_o refuse_v he_o he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n 5.18.19_o christ_n mark_n 5.18.19_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o most_o common_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o rest_v in_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n this_o follow_v be_v common_a to_o all_o command_v to_o all_o man_n 16.24_o man_n mat._n 16.24_o whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o young_a man_n to_o follow_v he_o special_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o follow_v of_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o of_o few_o person_n which_o have_v cease_v and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v perpetual_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n for_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o frame_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o another_o as_o bellarmine_n false_o say_v but_o to_o frame_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n alone_o 23.10_o alone_o mat._n 23.10_o who_o be_v our_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o our_o only_a pattern_n who_o we_o must_v imitate_v and_o our_o lord_n who_o we_o must_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o more_o due_a unto_o the_o other_o how_o holy_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v then_o to_o s._n paul_n that_o say_v 11.1_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n xv._o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o this_o commandment_n be_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n whence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o to_o give_v all_o deserve_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a reward_n this_o man_n turn_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o which_o obey_v he_o into_o salary_n and_o wage_n due_a and_o just_o give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v merit_v of_o his_o creator_n man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a worm_n can_v make_v god_n behold_v to_o he_o and_o can_v purchase_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a money_n that_o glory_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n how_o much_o better_a 19_o better_a ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n c._n 19_o ferus_fw-la expound_v this_o promise_n admirable_a say_v he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o may_v exact_v without_o any_o remuneration_n and_o damn_v the_o disobedient_a but_o behold_v he_o allure_v by_o promise_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n he_o who_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o who_o all_o creature_n be_v indebt_v what_o other_o thing_n than_o can_v i_o say_v then_o that_o which_o david_n say_v 106.1_o say_v psal_n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v israel_n say_v he_o be_v good_a god_n then_o promise_v unto_o man_n eternal_a life_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v that_o as_o a_o father_n whereas_o he_o may_v compel_v they_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o which_o he_o owe_v they_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o give_v and_o render_v that_o which_o they_o owe_v he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v they_o not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n he_o give_v they_o i_o say_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n &_o this_o treasure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o the_o rich_a man_n ask_v for_o which_o only_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o a_o exchange_v without_o proportion_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n of_o a_o treasure_n of_o dirt_n and_o mud_n for_o a_o treasure_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a price_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n for_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o a_o glory_n exceed_o excellent_a this_o treasure_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o believe_v otherwise_o and_o that_o seek_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o oil_n in_o his_o gold_n in_o his_o silver_n and_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n magus_n 8.20_o magus_n act_n 8.20_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n xvi_o the_o rich_a man_n hear_v that_o christ_n word_n do_v import_v a_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v that_o his_o money_n be_v dear_a and_o more_o precious_a to_o he_o then_o his_o god_n and_o the_o treasure_n he_o possess_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v better_a to_o he_o and_o more_o esteem_v then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o heaven_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o give_v christ_n occasion_n to_o pronounce_v dreadful_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o rich_a man_n that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.27.28_o heaven_n mat._n 19.27.28_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 32._o israel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 9_o §._o 32._o this_o be_v as_o much_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o this_o young_a man_n will_v not_o do_v what_o will_v thou_o give_v we_o therefore_o whereunto_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o speak_v but_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o earnest_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v that_o he_o lie_v he_o answer_v not_o so_o but_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o gloss_n spoil_v the_o text_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n sell_v not_o all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v not_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o although_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o ordinary_a vocation_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v get_v their_o live_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o their_o domestical_a business_n to_o follow_v christ_n calling_n they_o renounce_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o possession_n the_o right_a and_o prerogative_n nor_o leave_v the_o use_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v in_o those_o place_n the_o history_n show_v plain_o that_o after_o 5.29_o after_o mat._n 9.10_o luk._n 5.29_o matthew_n have_v follow_v christ_n he_o make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n yea_o peter_n that_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v yet_o his_o house_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 8.14_o write_v mat._n 8.14_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o at_o his_o death_n say_v he_o not_o propria_fw-la not_o john_n 16.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o propria_fw-la the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o scatter_a every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o virgin_n 19.27_o virgin_n john_n 19.27_o behold_v thy_o mother_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o own_o home_n they_o have_v therefore_o yet_o their_o house_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o they_o a_o lie_n in_o make_v they_o say_v behold_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o this_o young_a man_n will_v not_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o sell_v all_o nor_o give_v all_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n
heathen_n in_o their_o antichristian_a proceed_n worthy_a of_o for_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a paradise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o for_o deface_v and_o burn_v it_o sure_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n their_o name_n to_o be_v deface_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o there_o to_o burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o any_o 22.19_o any_o revel_v 22.19_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deface_v or_o burn_v the_o whole_a book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n neither_o be_v these_o alone_a for_o other_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n though_o not_o with_o such_o contempt_n and_o contumely_n subire_fw-la contumely_n epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 21._o omnem_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la credit_n mortem_fw-la subire_fw-la simon_n magus_n with_o the_o simonian_o his_o disciple_n cerdon_n carpocrates_n basilides_n 11._o basilides_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o manichee_n and_o martion_n with_o their_o sectatores_fw-la reject_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 33._o testament_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 33._o the_o prolemait_v refuse_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o sadducâ—s_v receive_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o judaeor_n of_o caluin_n in_o harm_n euang._n joseph_n antiquit_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 2._o paulus_n eber._n de_fw-fr relig_n &_o repub._n judaeor_n moses_n so_o do_v the_o 9_o the_o epiph_n lib._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 9_o samarit_n though_o 18_o though_o cyril_n catech_n 18_o some_o hold_v they_o receive_v the_o prophet_n also_o whereas_o the_o 18_o the_o cyril_n catech_n 18_o apelleans_n reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o nicolaitaus_fw-la reject_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n deny_v the_o book_n of_o job._n porphiry_n despise_v daniel_n the_o anabaptist_n refuse_v ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n judaes_n canticle_n tertul._n advers_a judaes_n again_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o utuntur_fw-la the_o irenae_n lib_n 1._o c._n 26._o solo_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la mathaeum_n euangeliâ—_n utuntur_fw-la ebionite_n of_o the_o evangelist_n embrace_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n câ—rinthâ—â—_n receive_v none_o but_o mark_n 11_o mark_n tertul_n lib._n the_o praescrip_n haeres_fw-la c._n 51._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n only_a luke_n the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la valentiniâ—â—s_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n only_o 51._o only_o epiphan_n lib._n 2._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 51._o the_o allogians_n of_o all_o other_o hate_a saint_n johns_n gospel_n the_o tatian_o accept_v only_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n of_o all_o other_o the_o eusebius_n the_o eusebius_n seâ—eriâ—â—_n heretic_n reject_v and_o the_o credendi_fw-la the_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la manichee_n refuse_v so_o do_v hare_n do_v tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n hare_n cerdon_v the_o ebionits_n dicentes_fw-la ebionits_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o apostolum_n pâ—ulum_n recusant_n apostatam_fw-la eum_fw-la legiâ—_fw-la dicentes_fw-la can_v not_o away_o with_o any_o of_o s._n paul_n work_n 42._o work_n epiph._n lib._n 2._o tom_n 3._o hâ—â—res_n 42._o the_o marcionit_n receive_v but_o ten_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n reject_v those_o unto_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 29._o hebrew_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o deface_v also_o those_o place_n both_o in_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o embrace_v that_o concern_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o sumit_fw-la which_o tertul._n advers_a haeret_fw-la c._n 51._o solum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la lucae_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—tum_fw-la recipit_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n parliâ—â—que_fw-la â—â—â—â—es_fw-la neque_fw-la totas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la sumit_fw-la cerdon_n his_o master_n practise_v before_o neither_o embrace_v all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n nor_o whole_o those_o he_o embrace_v other_o reject_v s._n james_n epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n other_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n yea_o some_o all_o saint_n johns_n epistle_n with_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n as_o â—1_n as_o epiphan_n â—â—m_fw-la 1._o lib._n â—_o haeres_fw-la â—1_n the_o aâ—â—ogians_n which_o book_n 〈…〉_o book_n tertul._n 〈…〉_o cerdon_n also_o reject_v on_o the_o otherside_n other_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o god_n other_o book_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n peter_n andrew_n barnabas_n nicodium_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n peter_n philip_n andreas_n thomas_n 61._o thomas_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o which_o two_o last_o book_n the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la do_v use_v very_o much_o and_o do_v take_v from_o thence_o their_o heresy_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n paul_n philip_n thomas_n steven_n the_o revelation_n doctrine_n manifestation_n mystery_n tradition_n of_o montanus_n martion_n manichee_n valentinian_n ebion_n apâ—lles_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o so_o diverse_a have_v add_v diverse_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o own_o word_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v 4.2_o say_v deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o 1â—_n you_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n for_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v un-him_a the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v deal_v impious_o with_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o addition_n &_o tradition_n as_o also_o by_o their_o substration_n and_o detraction_n so_o do_v the_o modern_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n detract_n from_o it_o and_o add_v to_o it_o for_o as_o saint_n conferunt_fw-la saint_n hyeron_n apolog_fw-la contra_fw-la ruff._n c._n 11._o istae_fw-la machinae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la i._o magistrorem_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la convicti_fw-la de_fw-la prefidia_fw-la ad_fw-la maledictase_fw-la conferunt_fw-la jerome_n say_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n that_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o trachery_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o rail_v so_o these_o wrangler_n perceive_v themselves_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o they_o of_o who_o 2._o who_o jrenae_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n speak_v set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tax_v it_o of_o ambiguity_n and_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n intend_v as_o saint_n christo_fw-la saint_n august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o turrianus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n sadeel_n pag._n 99_o ekcius_n in_o enchir_n loco_fw-la commun_n pighius_fw-la lib._n 1._o eccles_n histor_n c._n 2._o mortuum_n atramentum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la theologia_fw-la atrameniraria_fw-la res_fw-la navimis_fw-la &_o muta_n nasus_fw-la cereus_fw-la regula_fw-la lesbia_fw-la delphicus_fw-la gladius_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la nâ—bis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la austin_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o naught_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n dead_a ink_n a_o certain_a bare_a letter_n a_o dead_a letter_n that_o kill_v the_o black_a gospel_n and_o inky_a divintie_n a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a mutable_a mute_a and_o dumb_a judge_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a ruler_n sphinxes_n riddle_n a_o sword_n in_o a_o madman_n hand_n the_o apple_n of_o discord_n yea_o a_o fable_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o o_o what_o advantage_n have_v this_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o the_o vulgar_a â—ort_n only_o but_o also_o yea_o especial_o by_o their_o divine_n pope_n bishop_n cardinal_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n have_v write_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n the_o other_o a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o all_o sufficient_a word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o firm_a and_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o salvation_n sufficient_a both_o for_o our_o salvation_n which_o some_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o for_o our_o instruction_n which_o they_o deny_v witness_n bâ—â—â—â—_n who_o examine_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n master_n hawkes_n 1441._o fâ—x_fw-fr pag._n
you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o a_o word_n be_v thou_o desirous_a &_o willing_a to_o to_o know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o salvation_n 20.27_o salvation_n act_n 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o miletus_n but_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v saint_n paul_n will_v thou_o say_v as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o hear_v he_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n 26.22_o protestation_n act_n 26.22_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v 1.1.2_o be_v rom._n 1.1.2_o put_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v now_o with_o thyself_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o true_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n infer_v and_o make_v this_o true_a conclusion_n all_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v touch_v salvation_n have_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o by_o they_o how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v write_v down_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o with_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a all_o necessary_a all_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o integrall_a all_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n concern_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o manner_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o son_n which_o scripture_n say_v fidei_fw-la say_v athan._n de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la psal_n divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la athanasius_n be_v the_o schoole-mistres_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n indicationem_fw-la faith_n idem_fw-la cont_n idol_n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sacrae_fw-la &_o divinitùs_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la and_o so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_o inspire_v condiscas_fw-la inspire_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la seraph_n solum_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la condiscas_fw-la that_o we_o need_v study_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n have_v see_v it_o and_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v constrain_v to_o underprop_v and_o sustain_v his_o pretend_a counsel_n on_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o allege_v whereof_o be_v happen_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o wrongful_o he_o charge_v those_o withal_o who_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n do_v cancel_v and_o annul_v the_o vow_n make_v by_o their_o child_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n condemn_v in_o those_o that_o deprave_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.16_o say_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n ii_o i._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n forbid_v the_o vulgar_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n iii_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n four_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v damageable_a and_o dangerous_a but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o make_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o which_o he_o handle_v three_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n second_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o must_v be_v read_v three_o unto_o who_o the_o expound_v and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n appertain_v and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v &_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a father_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n we_o beware_v to_o imitate_v the_o courageous_a man_n of_o berea_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n 17.11_o paul_n act_n 17.11_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o curate_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o ground_n all_o our_o belief_n on_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o 10.38_o that_o hab._n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.12_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v and_o 2.5_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.5_o to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o reason_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o if_o not_o let_v we_o shun_v they_o and_o follow_v reason_n ii_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n 4._o pag_n 4._o he_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o wedding_n banquet_n they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o enter_v in_o must_v be_v call_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n who_o throng_n and_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o too_o impudent_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o reject_v that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o wedding_n garment_n show_v that_o he_o make_v allusion_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o s._n 14.16_o s._n matth._n 22.2_o luke_n 14.16_o matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_n but_o all_o be_v invite_v and_o bid_v to_o this_o feast_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a good_a and_o bad_a now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o as_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o feast_n jew_n and_o gentile_n poor_a and_o rich_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n great_a and_o small_a in_o a_o word_n all_o be_v invite_v and_o bid_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o quality_n condition_n name_n calling_z sex_n or_o age_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o great_a king_n publish_v that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o worthy_a pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o so_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v spiteful_o those_o that_o do_v invite_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o conlation_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v miserable_o perish_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v not_o reject_v and_o thrust_v out_o for_o his_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o for_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o bring_v not_o with_o he_o a_o wedding_n garment_n according_a to_o the_o king_n word_n 22.12.13_o word_n mat._n 22.12.13_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n loe_o how_o that_o which_o eliphas_n say_v to_o job_n be_v happen_v and_o befall_v unto_o cardinal_n sourdis_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n 15.6_o bourdeaux_n job_n 15.6_o thy_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v thou_o and_o not_o i_o yea_o thy_o own_o lip_n testify_v against_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o common_a
opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o all_o read_v the_o scripture_n innocentius_n 3_o do_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o lay_n or_o secular_a man_n say_v pertingere_fw-la say_v extra_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la coniuncto_fw-la ex_fw-la antonius_n contij_fw-la restitutione_n rectè_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la divina_fw-la statutum_fw-la ut_fw-la bestia_fw-la quae_fw-la montem_fw-la tetigerit_fw-la lapidetur_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o indoctus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la ad_fw-la subtilitatem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pertingere_fw-la it_o have_v be_v well_o enact_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n to_o the_o end_n the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a presume_v not_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o he_o compare_v ignorant_a christian_n to_o beast_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a trinit_fw-la ignorant_a thomas_n in_o beet_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la that_o argument_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o allegory_n he_o transform_v beast_n into_o man_n and_o the_o 19.24_o the_o exod._n 19.24_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v or_o touch_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o guarder_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o joshua_n himself_o dare_v not_o approach_v the_o mount_n 1.8_o mount_n joshua_n 1.8_o unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v express_o command_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n iii_o 5._o iii_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o §._o 5._o they_o be_v never_o read_v say_v they_o indifferent_o of_o all_o person_n but_o we_o find_v faithful_a witness_n &_o evidence_n yea_o of_o as_o qualify_v and_o great_a man_n who_o conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v show_v evident_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v apply_v &_o put_v their_o child_n nosti_fw-la child_n claud._n espensaeus_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 3._o in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nosti_fw-la to_o the_o bible_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n and_o in_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o child_n they_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o sacred_a letter_n begin_v with_o that_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v ex_fw-la prisca_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n say_v eusebius_n until_o his_o time_n if_o we_o do_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o write_v his_o law_n command_v they_o also_o to_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n of_o condition_n say_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o priest_n 31.11.12.13_o priest_n deut._n 31.11.12.13_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v &_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n may_v hear_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o read_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v only_o and_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o find_v there_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n 6.6.7.8.9_o moses_n deut._n 6.6.7.8.9_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o fit_a in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v abroad_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n 4.6_o gate_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n the_o like_a may_v we_o see_v in_o deut._n 15.18.19.20_o he_o that_o say_v 11.29_o say_v numb_a 11.29_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o envy_v nor_o grudge_n at_o the_o people_n read_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o powerful_a instrument_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n indifferent_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o 5.39_o they_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o berea_n 17.11_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o timothy_n even_o from_o 3.15_o from_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n aquila_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n though_o by_o their_o occupation_n poor_a tentmaker_n be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o 18.24.26_o that_o act._n 18.24.26_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o go_v to_o their_o school_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_n impair_v and_o make_v worse_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o the_o jew_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n appertain_v to_o we_o 31.34_o we_o jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o of_o we_o than_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o scripture_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n john_n 20.31_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o resist_v the_o devil_n for_o to_o resist_v he_o we_o must_v take_v 6.17_o take_v ephes_n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n 15.4_o affliction_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n nor_o save_v 5.39_o save_v john_n 5.39_o for_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o 20.31_o that_o john_n 20.31_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n direct_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o person_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o of_o they_o even_o as_o all_o read_v those_o letter_n that_o be_v direct_v and_o address_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v interest_n to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v advise_v the_o physician_n theoderus_n who_o do_v neglect_v &_o contemn_v the_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o redeemer_n etc._n redeemer_n greg._n 1._o theodorice_n medico_n indict_v 13._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o certain_a letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o almight_o be_v god_n to_o his_o creature_n sure_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v any_o where_n and_o receive_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v you_o will_v not_o rest_v you_o will_v not_o steep_v before_o that_o you_o know_v what_o this_o earthly_a emperor_n write_v unto_o you_o
the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o patent_n to_o save_v thy_o life_n and_o notwithstanding_o honour_v son_n thou_o make_v no_o account_n to_o read_v it_o with_o diligence_n study_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o meditate_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n learn_v to_o know_v god_n heart_n by_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o sigh_v after_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n &_o that_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n unto_o 3.16_o unto_o col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o that_o say_v he_o 2._o he_o espencaeus_fw-la comment_n in_o tit._n ca._n 2._o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o to_o '_o have_v 3.16_o have_v hieron_n in_o col._n 3.16_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o plentiful_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ibidem_fw-la end_n chrysost_n in_o col._n 3.16_o occum_n ibidem_fw-la to_o read_v they_o not_o slight_o and_o negligent_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o before_o christ_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v exhort_v the_o secular_a the_o lay-people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o buy_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o and_o sure_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o holy_a writer_n as_o of_o a_o plato_n or_o a_o aristotle_n these_o have_v write_v but_o to_o a_o few_o person_n those_o have_v popule_n have_v espencaeus_fw-la commint_n in_o 2._o tim._n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr scripser_n unt_fw-la pane_fw-la be_v say_v uninersâ—_n popule_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o all_o age_n 14._o age_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o young_a babe_n to_o little_a child_n to_o young_a man_n to_o father_n unto_o all_o who_o saint_n john_n write_v what_o be_v we_o not_o man_n like_v they_o christian_n like_v they_o god_n child_n like_v they_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o four_o for_o fear_n say_v they_o quid._n they_o bellar._n deverbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o §_o 28._o quid._n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o profit_v we_o receive_v hurt_v and_o damage_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n all_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o well_o understand_v for_o if_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o david_n adultery_n thamar_n incest_n judiths_n lie_n either_o he_o will_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o else_o he_o will_v imitate_v their_o vice_n o_o blasphemy_n god_n have_v say_v that_o 20.31_o that_o john_n 20.31_o faith_n be_v conceive_v and_o engender_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v engender_v by_o they_o god_n have_v say_v that_o 5.39_o that_o john_n 5.39_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o man_n say_v that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v eternal_a death_n god_n say_v that_o 15.4_o that_o rom._n 15.4_o they_o have_v be_v give_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o man_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v we_o god_n say_v that_o 31.13_o that_o deut._n 31.13_o by_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o man_n say_v that_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v to_o offend_v he_o god_n say_v 119.9_o say_v psalm_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o man_n say_v that_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o become_v incestuous_a a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v danger_n to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o to_o become_v a_o atheist_n god_n say_v that_o 15.33_o that_o 1._o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n and_o speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o man_n say_v that_o good_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n 12.6_o god_n psalm_n 12.6_o that_o be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n withdraw_v man_n from_o godliness_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o vice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a discourse_n of_o man_n read_v unto_o they_o a_o martial_a a_o catullus_n the_o incest_n fornication_n contention_n and_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v 23.13_o say_v exod._n 23.13_o you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o david_n according_o to_o that_o 16.4_o that_o psal_n 16.4_o i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o testimony_n and_o witness_n declare_v that_o 1.2_o that_o psal_n 1.2_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n and_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a he_o say_v 1.3_o say_v revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o breed_v heresy_n 22.29_o heresy_n hieron_n in_o mat._n 22.29_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o saddâ—ces_n great_a heretic_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n rom._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n conformable_o to_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n say_v innumerable_a mischief_n be_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n thence_o come_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o heresy_n thence_o the_o dissolute_a life_n thence_o unprofitable_a toil_n and_o labour_n for_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o light_n can_v go_v aright_o so_o they_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o divine_a scripture_n be_v compel_v to_o fall_v immediate_o many_o way_n like_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n there_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v find_v what_o to_o learn_v the_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n wherewith_o to_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o virtue_n the_o sinner_n wherewith_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o thief_n shall_v find_v there_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n execute_v against_o achan_n the_o fornicator_n affright_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o which_o cover_v bad_a thing_n will_v learn_v there_o to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n they_o see_v there_o the_o sin_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o and_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n by_o pride_n but_o humble_o seek_v their_o whole_a salvation_n through_o the_o all_o perfect_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o great_a sinner_n shall_v see_v there_o david_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o adulterer_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v pardon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sinful_a woman_n weep_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n cry_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n &_o christ_n answer_v he_o 23.43_o he_o â—â—ke_v 23.43_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o so_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o 1â—_n the_o ezeâ—h_o 33_o 1â—_n lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o
6.44.45_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o they_o that_o thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v thus_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n nor_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o humour_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v distract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n understand_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 7._o pag._n 7._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o of_o these_o time_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n there_o be_v difference_n say_v he_o between_o one_o heretic_n and_o another_o which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n the_o one_o with_o more_o the_o other_o with_o less_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o error_n to_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o like_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n they_o be_v heretic_n which_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o resemble_v heretic_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o and_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o canon_n law_n define_v a_o heretic_n thus_o potest_fw-la thus_o 24._o q._n 3._o can._n 27._o haeresis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la sancti_fw-la flâ—gitat_fw-la quo_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la whosoever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v write_v require_v although_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n dixit_fw-la truth_n 24_o q._n 3._o can_v dixit_fw-la for_o they_o which_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n without_o any_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o be_v correct_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o 24._o q._n 3._o can_v 31._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o contagious_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v reprove_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v knâ—w_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a they_o resist_v with_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v and_o correct_v their_o pestilent_a and_o mortal_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o be_v they_o which_o have_v a_o bad_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n leo_n the_o first_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o autem_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianun_n &_o est_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o can_v 30._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la those_o fall_n into_o this_o fury_n and_o madness_n who_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscureness_n and_o darkness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o their_o recourse_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v master_n of_o error_n not_o have_v be_v disciple_n of_o truth_n all_o these_o condition_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v together_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o despise_v all_o admonition_n do_v maintain_v obstinate_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 3.10.11_o faith_n tit._n 3.10.11_o a_o man_n that_o it_o a_o herericke_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v and_o remember_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o matter_n debate_v in_o our_o writing_n and_o find_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v a_o idolater_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v doctrinae_fw-la say_v tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la advers_o haeret_fw-la cap._n 38._o ind_n &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adâ—lteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la there_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o exposition_n where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o else_o where_o the_o apostolici_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la ca._n â—2_n hereticorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparant_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la sva_fw-la pronunciabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la alicuius_fw-la authoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la doctrine_n of_o heretic_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v pronounce_v by_o her_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n that_o she_o have_v not_o for_o her_o author_n any_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a person_n the_o pastoral_a letter_n will_v not_o have_v nor_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o depend_v altogether_o on_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n which_o have_v lawful_a succession_n will_v tell_v we_o and_o reach_v us._n iii_o 7._o pag._n 7._o the_o christian_a say_v the_o letter_n ought_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la assimilari_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o example_n say_v in_o saint_n john_n 7.16_o john_n john_n 7.16_o mea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n 15.15_o place_n john_n 15.15_o omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o sicut_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v expound_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o father_n or_o as_o they_o expound_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o here_o be_v four_o term_n as_o schoolman_n speak_v and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n say_v more_o than_o the_o premise_v do_v afford_v let_v we_o make_v a_o new_a this_o syllogism_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v tell_v he_o and_o command_v he_o the_o maiden_n daughter_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v aught_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o command_v and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n or_o cloister_n of_o saint_n ursula_n the_o virgin_n because_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o let_v we_o make_v it_o of_o another_o fashion_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v god_n the_o true_a one_o and_o holy_a one_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o father_n of_o who_o he_o most_o holy_a be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n 8.46_o sinner_n 1._o king_n 8.46_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o a_o liar_n
as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.4_o write_v rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v ambiguous_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n and_o that_o from_o this_o ambiguity_n a_o thousand_o impertinent_a false_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v moreover_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v for_o can_v we_o be_v god_n like_o christ_n can_v we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o word_n can_v we_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o uncommunicable_a to_o all_o creature_n four_o the_o resemblance_n &_o likeness_n which_o we_o must_v have_v with_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o godliness_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o charity_n towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n ephes_n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o argument_n than_o will_v be_v good_a in_o this_o sort_n if_o we_o say_v that_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o conscientious_a so_o scrupulous_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o vocation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n his_o father_n so_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n their_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o as_o christ_n although_o authorize_v in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n 17.5_o voice_n matth._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5.39_o say_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o our_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o scripture_n aught_o and_o must_v submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o like_a examination_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o their_o father_n contain_v in_o scripture_n remember_v that_o notable_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n sit_fw-la augustine_n august_n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilia_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o si_fw-mi angelus_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n preteâ—quâ—â—_n quoth_v in_o sâ—xipturiâ—_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepisti_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n legal_a or_o evangelicall_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v._o let_v we_o now_o retort_v and_o return_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o father_n we_o have_v no_o other_o father_n then_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o god_n the_o mayor_n be_v he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o minor_a be_v his_o also_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o child_n desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloister_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o carnal_a parent_n which_o thwart_o their_o desire_n say_v to_o the_o father_n know_v you_o not_o 20._o pag._n 20._o that_o god_n forbid_v in_o saint_n matthew_n 9_o matthew_n matth._n 23_o 9_o nolite_fw-la vobis_fw-la vocare_fw-la patrem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la unus_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la vester_fw-ge qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o caelis_fw-la call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o argue_v and_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v hear_v none_o but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a if_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n vi_o for_o so_o have_v god_n express_o command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n say_v 20.18.19_o say_v ezech._n 20.18.19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o conformable_o to_o this_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v etc._n say_v hier._n in_o jer._n cap._n 7._o nec_fw-la parentum_fw-la nec_fw-la maiâ—rum_fw-la error_n sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o 91._o another_o bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n epist_n 91._o avaunt_o and_o far_o from_o i_o and_o you_o let_v they_o be_v which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o forefather_n the_o former_a say_v again_o of_o himself_o jovini_fw-la himself_o hier._n contra_fw-la jovini_fw-la as_o often_o as_o i_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n let_v who_o will_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v i_o saint_n austin_n say_v as_o much_o of_o saint_n hierome_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n and_o particular_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o beside_o of_o himself_o proaem_n himself_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o proaem_n do_v not_o thou_o subject_a and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o my_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 32._o cyprian_n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescou_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o i_o account_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o it_o i_o reject_v it_o with_o his_o good_a like_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v before_o he_o 112_o he_o idem_fw-la epi._n 112_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v write_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o time_n 5._o time_n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la faustum_n mani_n lib._n 11._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o small_a book_n or_o short_a treatise_n of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v since_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n have_v his_o free_a judgement_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o good_a or_o to_o reproove_v that_o which_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o offensive_a cardinal_n caietan_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o genesis_n for_o have_v say_v mos_n say_v caiet_fw-mi praefat_fw-la in_o 5._o lib._n mos_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v so_o write_v it_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n and_o maxim_n sensibus_fw-la maxim_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n censores_fw-la doctor_n si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la nows_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la conformis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la aequos_fw-la se_fw-la praebeant_fw-la censores_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o which_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n a_o new_a sense_n or_o meaning_n conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n to_o judge_v just_o and_o upright_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o torrent_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o father_n andrad_n defence_n synod_n trident._n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la maintain_v the_o self_n same_o principle_n and_o improve_v the_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n reprehend_v many_o exposition_n that_o they_o give_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n pronounce_v that_o they_o
which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n seventh_o that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n &_o their_o writing_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o iron_n body_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o all_o and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o steel_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o have_v they_o all_o no_o man_n live_v which_o have_v read_v all_o those_o we_o have_v yea_o i_o suppose_v and_o presume_v that_o i_o may_v say_v true_o that_o all_o the_o live_n together_o have_v not_o read_v they_o all_o whereas_o all_o can_v and_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n over_o and_o over_o every_o one_o oftentimes_o &_o learn_v by_o it_o with_o prayer_n and_o labour_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n eight_o &_o last_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n detain_v in_o such_o a_o brutish_a ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v know_v if_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o &_o the_o mean_n to_o read_v the_o father_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v know_v how_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o send_v the_o ignorant_a to_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v never_o read_v which_o they_o can_v read_v though_o they_o will_v and_o dare_v not_o read_v they_o though_o they_o can_v and_o who_o they_o can_v understand_v though_o they_o shall_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v teach_v to_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v ii_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n where_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n expound_v they_o be_v add_v and_o beside_o your_o spiritual_a father_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n ground_v on_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o to_o you_o 27._o you_o malach._n 27._o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodient_fw-la scientiam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la eius_fw-la legem_fw-la requirent_fw-la the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v and_o ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n iii_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o god_n give_v they_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o 4.1_o all_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o 5.19.20_o elsewhere_o 2._o co._n 5.19.20_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o therefore_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o us._n we_o ought_v then_o to_o account_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o another_o rank_n then_o private_a person_n be_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o if_o we_o honour_v the_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o the_o prince_n sake_n who_o send_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o 3.15_o the_o act_n 3.15_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n 19.16_o thigh_n revel_v 19.16_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v administerium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la magisterium_fw-la to_o serve_v and_o that_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n like_o those_o which_o row_n in_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v and_o not_o to_o govern_v and_o play_v the_o regent_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o they_o must_v distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preach_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o produce_v their_o letter_n and_o patent_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o declare_v faithful_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o without_o any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o change_v thereof_o they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v than_o saint_n paul_n be_v who_o 11.23_o who_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o 1.22_o and_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 1.22_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o whereof_o every_o one_o have_v the_o copy_n in_o hand_n to_o examine_v if_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o precinct_n and_o compass_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o commission_n as_o 17.11_o as_o act_n 17.11_o they_o of_o berea_n do_v with_o praise_n and_o commendation_n four_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v what_o be_v their_o charge_n and_o function_n and_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n thereof_o give_v they_o this_o admonition_n 4.2_o admonition_n 1._o cor._n 4.2_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a faithful_a in_o care_n in_o labour_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o pureness_n and_o simplicity_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n his_o will_n say_v we_o whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o which_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v copy_n as_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o have_v right_a and_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v but_o his_o teachman_n and_o herald_n do_v interpret_v other_o language_n than_o he_o relate_v and_o deliver_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o writing_n and_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v what_o succession_n soever_o they_o pretend_v aaron_z from_z and_o by_o who_o the_o leviticall_a succession_n begin_v 32.4_o begin_v exod._n 32.4_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o levit_n who_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n q_o but_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o if_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n do_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o god_n command_v to_o put_v such_o a_o one_o to_o death_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n r_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n send_v they_o to_o 20_o to_o isai_n â—_o 20_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o saint_n peter_n also_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n 4.11_o minister_n 1._o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o her_o person_n to_o all_o 10._o all_o 2._o john_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n v._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o succession_n that_o be_v free_a or_o can_v privilege_v they_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v by_o succession_n from_o aaron_n build_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n 16.11_o temple_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o king_n ahaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n caiphas_n have_v the_o succession_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o
23.30.31_o god_n â—_o jer._n 23.30.31_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n that_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v he_o say_v they_o borrow_v of_o the_o true_a prophet_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o give_v lustre_n and_o sway_n unto_o their_o imposture_n 17._o imposture_n jer._n 2.3_o 17._o they_o say_v still_o unto_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o you_o to_o they_o that_o hearken_v unto_o they_o they_o cry_v 13.10_o cry_v ezech._n 13.10_o peace_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o prophesy_v disaster_n curse_n and_o death_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o their_o lie_n 13.18.19_o lie_n ezech_v 13.18.19_o will_v you_o hunt_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o your_o lie_v to_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v they_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n believe_v they_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n they_o prophesy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o their_o lie_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v who_o believe_v god_n and_o but_o few_o believe_v he_o 23.21_o he_o jer._n 23.21_o he_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o come_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 13.2_o prophesy_v ezech._n 13.2_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o they_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o they_o have_v make_v other_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o see_v lie_n and_o have_v seduce_v god_n people_n hunt_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o filthy_a luker_n sake_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o of_o they_o be_v like_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v hunger-starved_a hunt_v on_o all_o side_n after_o their_o prey_n and_o do_v cast_v themselves_o on_o it_o hasty_o and_o ravenous_o ii_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v 2.1.3_o prophesy_v 2._o pet._n 2.1.3_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o we_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o us._n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v so_o brutish_a 2._o brutish_a verse_n 2._o that_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o saint_n jude_n say_v of_o they_o 16._o they_o judas_n 16._o that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n the_o fulfil_n of_o saint_n peter_n prophecy_n we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o our_o day_n abound_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o the_o patron_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o with_o great_a swell_a word_n do_v display_v lay_v open_a and_o expose_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o monkish_a life_n 1._o life_n bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr monach_n §._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n more_o strict_a more_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n prescribe_v which_o the_o infirmity_n also_o and_o weakness_n of_o many_o man_n can_v bear_v §._o bear_v ibid._n §._o unto_o the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o in_o this_o world_n a_o honourable_a seat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o place_n and_o name_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o be_v that_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o mark_n which_o our_o good_a doctor_n term_v aureola_n which_o be_v say_v they_o theologico_fw-la they_o in_o lexico_fw-la theologico_fw-la quaedam_fw-la decentia_fw-la &_o pulchritudo_fw-la singulariâ—_n repraesentativa_fw-la aureolae_fw-la praedicatorim_n over_o virginibus_fw-la in_o illâ—_n parte_fw-la martyribus_fw-la in_o cicatricibus_fw-la vel_fw-la alijs_fw-la partibuâ—_n corporis_fw-la secundum_fw-la geniâ—_n martyrij_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la ex_fw-la aspect_n corporis_fw-la sciatur_fw-la qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la fuit_fw-la virgo_fw-la martyr_n aut_fw-la doctor_n word_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v and_o express_v what_o more_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o cordelier_n or_o grayfriar_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n confor_a order_n librâ—_n confor_a be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n of_o paradise_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o contract_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o order_n die_v be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n 4._o word_n bernardin_n in_o rosario_n thomas_n in_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 4._o the_o same_o grace_n descend_v on_o he_o that_o take_v a_o habit_n or_o garment_n of_o religion_n which_o descend_v on_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_v the_o take_v and_o wear_v of_o a_o monk_n cowle_n conferr_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v for_o other_o he_o merit_v for_o other_o he_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v prescribe_v and_o by_o his_o overplus_n by_o his_o mass_n orison_n preach_n fast_n contemplation_n by_o his_o watch_v and_o wake_v abstinency_n cloisterlie_o and_o monastical_a discipline_n devotion_n song_n lesson_n labour_n and_o other_o good-deed_n he_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o order_n and_o society_n that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o term_v work_v of_o supererogation_n proper_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n prescribe_v and_o god_n approve_v and_o allow_v of_o say_v 4.2_o say_v deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o good_a father_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n barter_n and_o exchange_v their_o superstition_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v good_a traffic_n and_o trade_n of_o they_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n prophecy_n give_v their_o spiritual_a good_n for_o corporal_a eternal_a for_o temporal_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o monastical_a occupation_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o the_o poor_a abuse_v and_o gull_v worldling_n have_v get_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o merit_n which_o these_o goodly_a man_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o chymerac_n and_o idle_a conceit_n for_o gold_n silver_n house_n rent_n possession_n and_o other_o real_a substantial_a and_o perdurable_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o wise_a and_o provident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o generation_n they_o never_o give_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o they_o superabound_v and_o exceed_v in_o puruey_v and_o provide_v first_o for_o themselves_o their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n of_o their_o order_n and_o society_n of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a store_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o to_o carry_v l'_fw-fr aureola_n in_o illa_fw-la parte_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o then_o make_v largess_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o every_o way_n superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a both_o here_o and_o there_o wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o lucullus_n who_o offer_v all_o his_o tapestry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o horat._n epis_fw-la 6._o
scribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la millia_fw-la quinque_fw-la esse_fw-la domi_fw-la chlamydum_fw-la partenâ—_n vel_fw-la tolleret_fw-la omnes_fw-la exilis_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la &_o plura_fw-la supersunt_fw-la et_fw-la dominum_fw-la fallunt_fw-la &_o prosunt_fw-la furibus_fw-la but_o in_o lieu_n and_o recompense_n of_o that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o booty_n skin_n and_o all_o of_o the_o poor_a misuse_v and_o gull_v fool_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o merchandise_n he_o shall_v and_o must_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o cloister_n will_v leave_v by_o his_o testament_n hunger_n to_o his_o child_n poverty_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o bequeath_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o to_o their_o paunch_n and_o belly_n all_o his_o good_n his_o body_n to_o the_o monastery_n his_o soul_n to_o their_o devotion_n they_o refuse_v nothing_o they_o take_v all_o like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o have_v two_o daughter_n which_o cry_v 16._o cry_v pro._n 30.15_o 16._o give_v give_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o say_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o their_o say_n be_v hic_fw-la datur_fw-la expovi_fw-la paradifus_fw-la venditioni_fw-la let_v they_o also_o hear_v that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o magician_n 8.20_o magician_n act._n 8.20_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o that_o of_o a_o ancient_n register_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n etc._n law_n 1._o quae_n 1._o cause_n 12._o quicunque_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la etc._n etc._n accurse_a be_v the_o giver_n accurse_a be_v the_o receiver_n this_o be_v the_o simoniac_a all_o heresy_n how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o be_v not_o holy_a can_v they_o sanctify_v other_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v bless_v four_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o brokage_n and_o all_o this_o traffic_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a life_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o term_v monachis_fw-la term_v bellar._n prafat_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la counsel_n of_o perfection_n evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o baste_v ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a monastical_a building_n counsel_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n exhort_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v with_o great_a promise_n of_o superabundance_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o superabundance_n and_o supererogation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o with_o threaten_n of_o excommunication_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v dissuade_v and_o divert_v their_o child_n their_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n or_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o or_o that_o hinder_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o old_a time_n promise_n and_o threaten_v they_o do_v fill_v and_o stuff_n with_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a hope_n those_o who_o they_o can_v seduce_v and_o with_o fright_v and_o terror_n those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o wherefore_o if_o we_o show_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o noontide_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o counsel_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o false_o they_o cry_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o may_v we_o not_o lawful_o apply_v old_a thing_n to_o new_a and_o cry_v and_o say_v unto_o these_o fair_a promiser_n and_o terrible_a threatner_n 13.22_o threatner_n ezech._n 13.22_o with_o lie_v you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthe_n use_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o i_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n a_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o party_n be_v threaten_v with_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o consequent_a not_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o order_n he_o require_v of_o his_o child_n the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v he_o according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o child_n who_o either_o by_o seduce_v or_o vicious_a inclination_n do_v steal_v and_o go_v away_o from_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v they_o and_o rebel_n against_o they_o be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v in_o their_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o paradise_n in_o picture_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a perfection_n of_o glory_n then_o ever_o have_v adam_n and_o eve_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o the_o live_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n then_o david_n jehosaphat_n josias_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v never_o monk_n or_o friar_n ever_o have_v 13.12.13_o have_v job_n 13.12.13_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n and_o your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n hold_v your_o peace_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o let_v come_v on_o i_o what_o will_n chap._n ii_o i._o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n say_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n ii_o that_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n iii_o the_o law_n always_o command_v and_o never_o counsel_v four_o if_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n all_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o v._o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o juda_n which_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n 23.22_o heart_n jer._n 23.22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n they_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n who_o preach_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o evangelicall_a counsel_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o will_v prove_v his_o counsel_n by_o god_n word_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v then_o prove_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v then_o find_v they_o and_o light_v on_o they_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o part_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o his_o word_n now_o dear_a soul_n 8._o pag._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o do_v good_a the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o we_o term_v negative_a precept_n the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n ii_o job_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o call_v 5._o call_v job_n 13.4_o 5._o forger_n of_o lie_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n o_o that_o you_o will_v altogether_o hold_v your_o peace_n 17.28_o peace_n prou._n 17.28_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o wisdom_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o shutteeh_a his_o lip_n be_v esteem_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v practise_v here_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o wisdom_n in_o all_o his_o word_n these_o counsel_n be_v term_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n evangelicall_a counsel_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v not_o in_o circumstance_n only_o but_o in_o substance_n first_o the_o law_n propose_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whole_o naked_a simple_a absolute_a without_o any_o mention_n of_o mercy_n the_o gospel_n propound_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o mercy_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o jesus_n christ_n our_o pledge_n 5.21_o pledge_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o who_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o saint_n 13.39_o saint_n act_n 13.39_o paul_n by_o
he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n second_o the_o law_n send_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v there_o her_o back-righteousnesse_n and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o show_v we_o not_o the_o way_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v and_o be_v 23.6_o be_v jerem._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n three_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n with_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o all_o point_v holy_a and_o perfect_a say_v 3.12_o say_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o ezech._n 20.11_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 19.17_o they_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o require_v of_o we_o only_o faith_n to_o embrace_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n 1.19_o life_n phil._n 1.19_o faith_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v we_o 4.5_o we_o rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v afore_o 3.21.22_o afore_o rom._n 3.21.22_o that_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v four_o the_o law_n be_v in_o man_n or_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 2.14.15_o man_n rom._n 2.14.15_o which_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v 3.5.9_o be_v ro._n 16.25.26_o ephes_n 3.5.9_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n five_o 9_o five_o 1._o tim._n 1.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o 9_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n she_o condemn_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v but_o to_o they_o 11.28_o they_o mat._n 11.28_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o labour_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n 4.21_o sin_n esay_n 61.1_o luke_n 4.21_o and_o be_v break_v heart_v six_o 3.20_o six_o rom._n 3.20_o the_o law_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4.15_o sin_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o work_v wrath_n that_o be_v her_o effect_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v 3.7_o call_v 2._o cor._n 3.7_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n 1.16_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v seventh_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 3.3_o write_v 2._o cor._n 3.3_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n eight_o 1.17_o eight_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n himself_o and_o have_v be_v in_o person_n 8.6_o person_n heb._n 8.6_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nine_o and_o last_o 8._o last_o exod._n 24.7_o 8._o the_o law_n have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o gospel_n 9.12_o gospel_n heb._n 9.12_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o own_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n 4.24_o substance_n gal._n 4.24_o but_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o mountain_n of_o sina_n and_o that_o of_o zion_n and_o as_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n which_o engender_v to_o bondage_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n engender_v free_a child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n certain_o if_o these_o pretend_a counsel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v be_v ill_o yea_o absurd_o term_v evangelicall_a and_o if_o they_o be_v evangelicall_a they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o 〈…〉_o iii_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_a the_o law_n command_v or_o forbid_v always_o it_o never_o counsel_v the_o law_n hind_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o master_n and_o never_o let_v go_v or_o give_v over_o her_o right_a to_o give_v counsel_n or_o advice_n which_o be_v arbitrable_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v one_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o law_n so_o christ_n jesus_n reduce_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o these_o two_o commandment_n 40._o commandment_n mat._n 22.27_o 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mark_v all_o the_o law_n reduce_v to_o two_o commandment_n counsel_n be_v no_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n moses_n 7._o moses_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 7._o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v line_v by_o they_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v each_o the_o whole_a law_n than_o consist_v in_o do_v as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n unbelieving_a the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o for_o to_o obtain_v life_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o law_n bellas_n prâ—fat_n de_fw-fr monach._n §_o 1._o qui_fw-la euangelica_fw-la consilia_fw-la christisecuti_fw-la vita_fw-la genus_fw-la arctioris_fw-la ac_fw-la sublimieris_fw-la instituunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la aut_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la aut_fw-la humana_fw-la praescribit_fw-la pag._n 10._o and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n dâ—â—_n lead_v â—â—stricter_a and_o 〈…〉_o thou_o the_o divine_a or_o 〈◊〉_d law_n prescribe_v if_o therefore_o be_v say_v true_a it_o be_v easy_a â—o_o conclude_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o any_o law_n either_o cliâ—â—ne_n or_o humane_a four_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o pastocall_a book_n do_v furnish_v and_o minister_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o argument_n where_o this_o difference_n in_o set_v down_o between_o counsel_n and_o precept_n her_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o counsel_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o precept_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d under_o pâ—â—â—_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o draw_v to_o the_o other_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o give_v the_o counsel_n be_v not_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o lord_n curse_v for_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 27.26_o prove_v gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v all_o the_o
shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n chap._n four_o i._o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o propose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a perfection_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n until_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n ii_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n see_v that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n iii_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n keep_v the_o law_n be_v unfurnished_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n four_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v good_a just_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o and_o without_o christ_n v._o the_o second_o that_o his_o work_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o and_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o vii_o the_o three_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereat_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o all_o viii_o his_o best_a work_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n ask_v those_o of_o his_o time_n 30._o time_n luk._n 14.28_o 29._o 30._o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o lest_o happy_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o thut_v behold_v he_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v and_o that_o question_n do_v he_o propound_v unto_o they_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 14.20_o say_v luk._n 14.20_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o caâ—â—_n at_o he_o my_o disciple_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o he_o which_o have_v determine_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n aught_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o himself_o search_v into_o his_o affection_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v exact_o what_o he_o do_v ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o feel_v himself_o dispose_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v harry_v and_o vex_v and_o less_o of_o his_o 〈…〉_o friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v bare_v and_o persecute_v by_o stranger_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v the_o ravish_a of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o die_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saviour_n lest_o that_o have_v rash_o undertake_v a_o work_n and_o task_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n he_o faint_v in_o his_o business_n shrink_v and_o give_v over_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o to_o his_o exceed_a shame_n for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o begin_v then_o after_o haâ—ing_n â—â—id_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n not_o to_o will_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thereon_o until_o that_o the_o building_n be_v rear_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n 7.8_o lord_n eccles_n 7.8_o better_a be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o 24.13_o thereof_o mat._n 24.13_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o other_o which_o like_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o 2.21_o again_o 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o because_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2d_o god_n luk._n 11_o 2d_o the_o last_o state_n of_o those_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v a_o friar_n a_o wise_a and_o good_a device_n most_o necessary_a for_o they_o which_o travel_n 14._o travel_n stella_fw-la in_o luâ—_n cap._n 14._o that_o they_o undertake_v not_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a about_o their_o reach_n but_o measure_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v those_o which_o choose_v with_o small_a discretion_n and_o weariness_n a_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a life_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o faint_a by_o the_o way_n not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v and_o endure_v it_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n time_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o see_v the_o world_n abuse_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o monastical_a perfection_n propound_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n aught_o to_o embrace_v the_o observation_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n 4._o commandment_n thomas_n in_o his_o treatise_n add_v to_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n pag._n 4._o thomas_n reprove_v and_o reject_v this_o proposition_n but_o jesus_n christ_n commadn_v we_o to_o count_v the_o cost_n before_o one_o build_v approve_v it_o and_o reason_n confirm_v it_o for_o 2._o for_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 2._o §._o 2._o bellarmine_n grant_v we_o that_o true_a perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n now_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v then_o begin_v by_o that_o 3._o that_o thomas_n 2._o vers_n 2._o q._n 184._o art_n 3._o thomas_n himself_o tell_v we_o likewise_o consistit_fw-la likewise_o extrava_fw-la joan._n 22._o tit_n 14._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la perfectio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la christianae_n principaliter_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la consistit_fw-la a_o pope_n that_o perfection_n consist_v principal_o and_o essential_o in_o precept_n and_o charity_n but_o consilijy_n but_o secundariò_fw-la &_o dispesitiuè_fw-fr in_o consilijy_n secondary_o and_o dispositive_o in_o counsel_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o essential_a before_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o accessary_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o mariha_n who_o leave_v the_o principal_a for_o the_o accessary_n 13.41.42_o accessary_n luk._n 13.41.42_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o that_o good_a part_n of_o mary_n be_v that_o she_o do_v attend_v and_o apply_v herself_o first_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6.33_o god_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o same_o say_v thomas_n that_o 5._o that_o 2.2_o q._n 146._o art_n 5._o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o religious_a monk_n and_o friar_n ought_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o busy_v in_o this_o before_o they_o go_v further_o and_o proceed_v on_o if_o they_o do_v it_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o poor_a minute_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v of_o nine_o hundred_o thereescore_n and_o nine_o year_n as_o that_o of_o methusela_n to_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o cloister_n we_o learn_v of_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 7._o §_o 3._o that_o counsel_n include_v precept_n and_o comprehend_v they_o and_o d_o you_o add_v something_o over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 3_o he_o ibidem_fw-la §_o 2._o &_o 3_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v good_a and_o easy_a that_o of_o a_o counsel_n better_o and_o more_o difficult_a a_o man_n ought_v therefore_o afore_o all_o thing_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o more_o easy_a and_o so_o mount_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n be_v better_a perfect_a and_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v impossble_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o high_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o pass_v by_o the_o inferior_a degree_n thereof_o last_o 6._o last_o jbid._n §_o 6._o a_o precept_n be_v observe_v have_v a_o reward_n not_o be_v observe_v a_o punishment_n but_o a_o counsel_n not_o observe_v have_v no_o punishment_n and_o be_v observe_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n these_o be_v
any_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n strive_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n imagine_v in_o himself_o that_o job_n for_o be_v better_o than_o other_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n before_o god_n he_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o job_n own_o book_n there_o shall_v he_o find_v eliphas_n preach_v 2._o preach_v job_n 4.17_o hier._n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 2._o shall_v mort_fw-fr all_o man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v be_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o fally_o how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n a_o sermon_n whence_o saint_n jerome_n infer_v 2._o infer_v hier._n advers_a jovian_a lib._n 2._o angelos_n quoque_fw-la &_o omnum_fw-la creaturam_fw-la peccare_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n may_v sin_v there_o also_o shall_v he_o find_v the_o same_o eliphas_n preach_v again_o 15.14.15.16_o again_o job_n 15.14.15.16_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a behold_v be_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n a_o sentence_n from_o the_o which_o saint_n hierome_n imply_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n sin_n sinner_n hieron_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n epist_n 44._o circa_fw-la sin_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o pure_a from_o sin_n though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n now_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n be_v many_o the_o star_n themselves_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o pure_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o have_v find_v some_o perversitie_n in_o his_o angel_n si_fw-mi in_o caelum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o on_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v trespass_n or_o omission_n of_o duty_n in_o those_o which_o be_v without_o corporal_a tentation_n how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o this_o weak_a flesh_n and_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7.24_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o shall_v he_o find_v job_n agree_v and_o consent_v unto_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o sigh_v forth_o these_o true_a word_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n 9.2_o heart_n hieron_n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 1._o job_n 9.2_o i_o know_v it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v not_o i_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v god_n himself_o rebuke_v job_n and_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o that_o 38.2_o that_o job_n 38.2_o he_o darken_a counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o job_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 40.4.5_o he_o job_n 40.4.5_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o band_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o 6_o further_o job_n 4â—_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n v._o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v live_v from_o abel_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v come_v have_v not_o diminish_v sin_n but_o have_v augment_v it_o have_v not_o quicken_v nor_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o but_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n have_v not_o make_v any_o one_o just_a but_o have_v condemn_v the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a among_o they_o in_o discover_v their_o unrighteousness_n when_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v after_o a_o manner_n fit_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o justice_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o 12.19.21_o same_o heb._n 12.19.21_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v moses_n moses_n i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v even_o that_o moses_n notwithstanding_o who_o 12.3_o who_o numb_a 12.3_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v 12.8_o speak_v numb_a 12.8_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n when_o god_n publish_v his_o law_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v tremble_v because_o he_o see_v in_o the_o same_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n sure_o if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o people_n 90.8_o people_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n it_o be_v he_o himself_o which_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o that_o of_o aaron_n his_o brother_n aaron_n aaron_n when_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 5._o say_v numb_a 20.12_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi pâ—niten_fw-ge homil_n 6._o to_o 5._o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o moses_n who_o give_v the_o law_n aaron_n who_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o one_o a_o prophet_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o the_o highpriest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v pure_a from_o sin_n so_o holy_a without_o spot_n without_o vice_n as_o these_o especial_o that_o carry_v write_v on_o his_o forehead_n 28.36.38_o forehead_n exo._n 28.36.38_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o his_o priesthood_n do_v represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o 9.7_o one_o exod._n 30.10_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o heb._n 9.7_o who_o alone_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o only_o bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n alone_o see_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n who_o only_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o answer_v he_o from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n cover_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o make_v 4._o make_v exod._n 32_o 4._o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o with_o his_o sister_n miriam_n a_o prophetess_n priest_n prophetess_n numb_a 12.1_o all_o the_o priest_n speak_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v he_o who_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o be_v express_o command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n once_o every_o year_n and_o to_o 9.7_o to_o levit._fw-la 16.17_o heb._n 9.7_o mâ—ke_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o household_n and_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n vi_o they_o which_o be_v come_v after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v better_a for_o sin_n do_v propagate_v itself_o always_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o without_o spare_v of_o any_o one_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o nurse-child_n excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o david_n by_o he_o david_n david_n which_o say_v always_o true_a 14.8_o true_a 1._o king_n 14.8_o he_o have_v keep_v say_v he_o my_o commandment_n and_o have_v follow_v i_o with_o all_o hâ—s_n heart_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n understand_v that_o only_a
be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n vi_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n vii_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o witness_v rom._n 7._o viii_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n ix_o saint_n james_n saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n x._o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v 3.2_o receive_v gal._n 3.2_o you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o galathian_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n have_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o then_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v 3.8_o term_v 2._o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n 9_o law_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o 9_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n we_o have_v then_o now_o to_o see_v if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v give_v more_o sensible_o effectual_o and_o abundant_o under_o grace_n then_o under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o joels_n 2.3.8_o joels_n joel_n 2.3.8_o prophecy_n have_v give_v strength_n to_o any_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v and_o offend_v therein_o elizabeth_n zachariâ—_n and_o elizabeth_n ii_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o saint_n name_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n jesus_n adorn_v and_o grace_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o this_o great_a commendation_n clypeo_fw-la commendation_n luke_n 1.6_o hieron_n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 1._o hoc_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quasi_fw-la impenetrabilâ—_n uteris_fw-la clypeo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o the_o pelagian_o make_v use_v as_o of_o a_o impenetrable_a buckler_n think_v they_o may_v very_o pertinent_o conclude_v by_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o easy_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v unto_o the_o which_o some_o add_v that_o that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n dei_fw-la writing_n august_n 95._o etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la sed_fw-la conversione_n à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la querela_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la dictum_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la negantes_fw-la imò_fw-la etiam_fw-la conâ—itentes_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principalem_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o also_o in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v man_n without_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o a_o bad_a to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n blameless_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o say_v without_o sin_n not_o deny_v but_o confess_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o principal_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v part_n and_o share_v out_o man_n salvation_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n nature_n betwixt_o christ_n merit_n and_o man_n merit_n let_v they_o therefore_o hear_v saint_n austin_n refute_v their_o heresy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o consider_v that_o zacharie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o sinner_n zacharie_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n without_o sin_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o since_o for_o he_o add_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a find_v in_o what_o progress_n excellency_n or_o righteousness_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o request_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o thaâ—_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v lest_o he_o abuse_v himself_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o although_o he_o line_v blameless_a and_o concern_v zacharie_n saint_n jerom_n observe_v that_o condemnatur_fw-la that_o luke_n 1.18.20_o hieron_n advers_a pelag_n lib._n 1._o idem_fw-la epistol_n 44._o ad_fw-la rusticum_n denique_fw-la &_o zacharias_n paâ—er_v joannis_n qui_fw-la scribitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credidit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la silentio_fw-la condemnatur_fw-la he_o sin_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v incontinent_o adjudge_v to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v blameless_a 41._o blameless_a aug._n in_o joan._n tractatu_fw-la 41._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v without_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o live_v 48._o live_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 48._o according_a to_o some_o approve_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n among_o man_n who_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zacharie_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v have_v that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o they_o deceive_v not_o man_n by_o any_o dissemble_n but_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n so_o be_v they_o know_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o say_v according_a to_o that_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o which_o be_v whole_o unspotted_a and_o perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o have_v say_v 3.6_o say_v phil._n 3.6_o that_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a in_o which_o law_n zacharie_n have_v live_v blameless_a but_o the_o apostle_n count_v that_o righteousness_n but_o dung_n and_o lâ—sse_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o hope_v after_o and_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o adry_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v one_o day_n fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o in_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n iii_o the_o son_n follow_v the_o father_n namely_o john_n baptist_n baptist_n john_n baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o conception_n 1.15_o conception_n luke_n 1.15_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_o not_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v he_o whole_o of_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n the_o more_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a mark_n of_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o hiâ—_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n 3.14_o christ_n mat._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o interlineare_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi gloss_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi to_o be_v wash_v of_o original_a sin_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o saint_n chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n
luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o house_n justify_v because_o 145.18_o because_o psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n chap._n ix_o i._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n ii_o the_o first_o objection_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n four_o second_o objection_n many_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n v._o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n vi_o according_a to_o david_n word_n in_o the_o 119_o psalm_n vii_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o 19.7.8.9_o the_o psal_n 19.7.8.9_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o imperfect_a nothing_o doubtful_a nothing_o crooked_a nothing_o impure_a nothing_o false_a nothing_o that_o bend_v to_o one_o side_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n no_o contradiction_n by_o it_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o level_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v crooked_a and_o oblique_a for_o s._n austin_n say_v 42._o say_v august_n in_o psal_n 42._o how_o straight_o and_o upright_o soever_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o thou_o draw_v a_o rule_n from_o thy_o treasury_n thou_o measure_v and_o square_v i_o by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o be_o find_v crooked_a and_o awry_o whence_o i_o conclude_v and_o do_v conclude_v again_o 27._o again_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 27._o that_o our_o righteousness_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v true_a have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v and_o apply_v be_v notwithstanding_o such_o &_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n witness_v say_v s._n austin_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pilgriâ—esse_n on_o earth_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o all_o her_o member_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n by_o this_o word_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v obtain_v plenteous_o grace_v of_o christ_n to_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o christ_n endeavour_n to_o improve_v and_o impugn_v this_o truth_n and_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o itself_o do_v seek_v in_o it_o man_n that_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o argument_n conclude_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o he_o that_o be_v here_o live_v on_o earth_n assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ii_o god_n say_v they_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o work_v in_o man_n objection_n man_n objection_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 24._o people_n deut._n 30.6_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 13._o §._o 24._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o hart_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soulâ—_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o either_o god_n have_v lie_v which_o can_v be_v or_o this_o commandment_n be_v simple_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n iii_o 3.4_o iii_o rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v 51.4_o may_v psal_n 51.4_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o perform_v but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o perfect_a love_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v omit_v nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v by_o order_n and_o successive_o give_v we_o here_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n and_o so_o prosecute_a that_o which_o concern_v we_o until_o he_o folly_n consummate_v it_o and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o which_o be_v reserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n four_o 2d_o four_o objection_n bell._n ibid._n §._o 2d_o but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o find_v that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n god_n say_v of_o david_n 8._o david_n 1._o king_n 14_o 8._o he_o have_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o have_v follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o josiah_n 23.25_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 23.25_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o david_n witness_v also_o of_o himself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v 119.10_o say_v psal_n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o 13._o thou_o bellar._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o 11_o 12._o 13._o saint_n luke_n write_v of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n 1.6_o wife_n luk._n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n 17.6_o apostle_n john_n 17.6_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n these_o therefore_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n v._o surely_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o sovereign_a and_o singular_a perfection_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o law_n require_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n condemn_v concupiscence_n and_o all_o the_o first_o bad_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o convince_v that_o no_o man_n live_v have_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n only_o except_v praeceptum_fw-la except_v thom._n 2.2_o q._n 184._o art_n 3._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la infimus_fw-la divinae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la gradus_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la supra_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la ei_fw-la diligatur_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la gradu_fw-la persectionis_fw-la qui_fw-la deficit_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la implet_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o dilection_n or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v belove_v above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o or_o alike_o to_o he_o whosoever_o fail_v of_o this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n accomplish_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o precept_n say_v thomas_n none_o therefore_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o precept_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o never_o be_v find_v any_o which_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o low_a degree_n of_o divine_a charity_n yea_o that_o have_v not_o be_v exceed_o far_o from_o it_o for_o see_v that_o 7.20_o that_o eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o as_o solomon_n say_v and_o that_o david_n josiah_n zacharie_n the_o apostle_n have_v sin_v as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v love_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n above_o god_n and_o against_o god_n see_v that_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o displease_v infinite_o the_o majesty_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o love_v he_o sincere_o and_o true_o without_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v all_o the_o heart_n unto_o a_o double_a heart_n witness_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o those_o of_o zebulun_n to_o establish_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n 12.33_o israel_n 1._o chro._n 12.33_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o word_n these_o man_n of_o war_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o rank_n come_v with_o 38._o with_o verse_n 38._o a_o
righteous_a which_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a vii_o three_o the_o saint_n be_v term_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v term_v righteous_a ab_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la effectu_fw-la because_o they_o tend_v unto_o perfection_n and_o without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v gain_n always_o way_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o until_o god_n have_v fill_v their_o cup_n with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o blessing_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 18.13_o israel_n deut._n 18.13_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whereby_o the_o pelagian_o will_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o 1._o they_o hieron_n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a not_o who_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n but_o which_o follow_v god_n the_o only_a perfect_a and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n viii_o last_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o god_n impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o pledge_n and_o in_o he_o account_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o write_v col._n 2_o 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o saint_n jerome_n write_v 1._o write_v hier._n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ignoscitur_fw-la the_o august_n retract_v lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignoscitur_fw-la commandment_n be_v judge_v and_o say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v we_o will_v end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o pelagian_n objection_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n 15._o fulgentius_n fulgentius_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a gift_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o perfect_a have_v need_n of_o perfection_n for_o he_o that_o say_v let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v say_v also_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a he_o be_v then_o perfect_a in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v he_o be_v imperfect_a by_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gift_n imperfect_a in_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o combat_n he_o be_v perfect_a in_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mind_n imperfect_a in_o that_o with_o the_o flesh_n he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v perfect_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n imperfect_a because_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o know_v full_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o child_n imperfect_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o all_o this_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o none_o keep_v perfect_o the_o law_n 15._o law_n aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o &_o 15._o and_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o thing_n who_o be_v imperfect_a in_o another_o a_o perfect_a auditor_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o ac_fw-la yet_o asleep_o perfect_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n perfectus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la cognitor_fw-la know_v perfect_o righteousness_n nondum_fw-la perfectus_fw-la effector_n not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a doer_n of_o it_o perfect_a to_o love_v his_o enemy_n not_o yet_o perfect_a to_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v they_o not_o yet_o perfect_a in_o this_o love_n perfectus_fw-la viator_n a_o perfect_a traveller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tend_v unto_o perfection_n nondum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la itineris_fw-la perfectione_n perventor_n but_o not_o at_o yet_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o voyage_n as_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o saint_n austin_n who_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o some_o thing_n now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a rule_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o i._o the_o four_o objection_n if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v he_o shall_v be_v more_o unwise_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o a_o tyrant_n ii_o the_o adversary_n have_v borrow_v this_o sottish_a and_o cruel_a objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n ancient_a heretic_n iii_o saint_n jeromes_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n four_o the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o v._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n vi_o the_o law_n be_v make_v impossible_a unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o owe_v vii_o four_o use_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n viii_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n ix_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n possible_a to_o man_n glorify_v the_o flesh_n gainsays_a this_o doctrine_n objection_n 4_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n say_v etc._n say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr moc_fw-fr 13_o §._o 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr justific_n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o §._o 6._o si_fw-mi leâ—_n domini_fw-la esset_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la requireretur_fw-la deum_fw-la omni_fw-la tyranno_fw-la crudeliorem_fw-la &_o stultiorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v more_o cruel_a and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o tyrant_n for_o he_o shall_v require_v yea_o exact_a and_o that_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o tribute_n that_o none_o can_v pay_v and_o shall_v make_v law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v ii_o this_o be_v sottish_o and_o cruel_o speak_v and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o pelagian_o be_v possess_v who_o s._n jerome_n charge_v 1._o charge_v hieron_n ad_fw-la â—tesiph_n soletis_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la aut_fw-la possibilia_fw-la esse_fw-la mandata_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la data_fw-la aut_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la &_o none_o in_o he_o esse_fw-la culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la accepere_fw-la mandata_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la idem_fw-la advers_o pelag._n lib._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o say_v either_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a and_o right_o give_v of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v impossible_a and_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o in_o he_o that_o give_v they_o again_o if_o they_o be_v possible_a we_o can_v do_v they_o if_o we_o will_v if_o they_o be_v impossible_a we_o be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a nor_o guilty_a if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v and_o again_o either_o we_o can_v eschew_v bad_a thought_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o account_v a_o sin_n iii_o let_v they_o therefore_o patient_o hear_v s._n jeroms_n answer_n first_o he_o return_v the_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o manner_n ctesiphontem_fw-la manner_n hieron_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontem_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v either_o easy_a or_o hard_o if_o easy_a show_v i_o any_o one_o that_o have_v fulfil_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o difficult_a how_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o none_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_v be_v ease_n for_o either_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n which_o have_v keep_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o thou_o have_v rash_o say_v that_o that_o be_v easy_a which_o be_v difficult_a second_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v produce_v and_o allege_v concern_v the_o possibility_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v have_v god_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v that_o
consolitionis_fw-la extollat_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o come_v near_o thou_o or_o go_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v thy_o gain_n it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o come_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o sake_n that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o approach_v for_o thy_o comfort_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o consolation_n puff_n thou_o up_o lest_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o thou_o thou_o will_v begin_v to_o despise_v thy_o companion_n and_o attribute_v this_o continual_a visit_v no_o more_o unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o nature_n now_o the_o spouse_n give_v this_o grace_n do_v this_o favour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v it_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n too_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o therefore_o lest_o be_v too_o frequent_a &_o familiar_a he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v and_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desire_a and_o long_v for_o and_o be_v long_v for_o he_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o &_o be_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v for_o he_o may_v be_v find_v out_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n futuram_fw-la contentment_n praeterea_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hic_fw-la deesset_fw-la consolatiâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n putaremus_fw-la fortè_fw-la hic_fw-la habere_fw-la civitatem_fw-la manentem_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la inquireremus_fw-la futuram_fw-la moreover_o if_o we_o be_v never_o here_o without_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n a_o dark_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v perhaps_o think_v that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continue_a city_n and_o we_o will_v inquire_v less_o of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n come_v ne_fw-fr ergo_fw-la exilium_fw-la deputemus_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la arrham_fw-la propretij_fw-la summa_fw-la venit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la vicissim_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v nor_o deem_v nor_o take_v our_o exile_n for_o our_o native_a country_n our_o earnest_a penny_n for_o our_o sum_n and_o principal_a the_o spouse_n come_v and_o go_v interchangeable_o one_o while_o bring_v comfort_n another_o while_n change_v all_o our_o estate_n in_o infirmity_n heâ—_n make_v we_o taste_v for_o a_o small_a time_n how_o sweet_a and_o good_a he_o be_v and_o before_o we_o have_v full_o feel_v he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v fly_v and_o flutter_v with_o his_o wing_n stretch_v over_o we_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o fly_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v yea_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a â—â—w_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a i_o be_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v full_o fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o this_o sweetness_n run_v after_o i_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o my_o perfume_n lift_v your_o heart_n on_o high_a where_o i_o be_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n my_o father_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o not_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n and_o your_o heart_n shall_v full_o rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o your_o joy_n the_o soul_n must_v bestow_v much_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o total_o and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o o_o spouse_n look_v unto_o thyself_o when_o thy_o spouse_n absent_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o go_v far_o off_o and_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o he_o see_v thou_o notwithstanding_o always_o full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xv._o i._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ii_o the_o heretic_n do_v filch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o display_v their_o error_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n have_v do_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o counsel_n iii_o the_o first_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 56._o of_o isaiah_n where_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o eunuch_n four_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o voluntary_a eunuch_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v such_o of_o necessity_n v._o and_o can_v be_v apply_v in_o any_o wise_a unto_o counsel_n vi_o bellarmine_n refute_v in_o that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v frame_v unto_o man_n human_a infirmity_n and_o that_o to_o choose_v that_o wherein_o god_n take_v delight_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o counsel_n vii_o he_o be_v also_o refute_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a name_n then_o that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n viii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text._n ix_o confirm_a by_o the_o father_n x._o bellarmine_n second_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n xi_o howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v serve_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o 16.7_o i_o psal_n 16.7_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o counsel_n by_o his_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o this_o holy_a man_n faith_n 119.24_o faith_n psal_n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n of_o these_o counsel_n it_o be_v write_v 19.11_o write_v psal_n 19.11_o that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o therefore_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 107.11.12_o write_v ps_n 107.11.12_o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n with_o labour_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v again_o 25.26.30.31_o again_o prou._n 1_o 25.26.30.31_o because_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n such_o than_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n counsel_n give_v unto_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n counsel_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o what_o desire_v we_o what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o counsel_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o what_o abhor_v we_o what_o shun_v we_o more_o what_o fear_v we_o worse_o in_o a_o word_n such_o counsel_n in_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v and_o busy_v themselves_o the_o most_o holy_a can_v attain_v unto_o whilom_o his_o sojourn_v in_o his_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v we_o seek_v any_o other_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o take_v pain_n and_o torment_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v other_o counsel_n see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o keep_v they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o not_o keep_v they_o neither_o sure_o be_v there_o any_o other_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ii_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o our_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v other_o counsel_n and_o that_o better_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v his_o reason_n saint_n hieremiae_n saint_n hieron_n in_o cap._n 23._o hieremiae_n jerome_n write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v that_o falsehood_n counterfeit_v and_o imitate_v always_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o have_v no_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o right_n and_o reason_n it_o can_v delude_v nor_o deceive_v the_o innocent_a and_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v lie_n to_o the_o first_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o so_o the_o heretic_n take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o be_v happen_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o to_o our_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n for_o they_o do_v steal_v
and_o pick_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v let_v we_o see_v wherein_o and_o wherewithal_o iii_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v eunuch_n 56.3.4.5_o eunuch_n isa_n 56.3.4.5_o let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughte_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o seqq_n off_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 9_o §._o 3._o &_o seqq_n bellarmine_n maintain_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o voluntary_a continent_n or_o chaste_a man_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n jerome_n cyrill_n austin_n basil_n gregory_n second_o by_o the_o word_n which_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v which_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o any_o precept_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o eunuch_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v also_o call_v son_n and_o daughter_n now_o that_o continency_n and_o chastity_n be_v true_o meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a glory_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o four_o i_o may_v with_o right_n and_o reason_n employ_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o place_n elihu_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o job_n friend_n i_o say_v 32.7.8.9.10_o say_v job_n 32.7.8.9.10_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n therefore_o i_o say_v harken_v to_o i_o i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n have_v see_v much_o but_o they_o have_v not_o see_v all_o they_o be_v wise_a but_o wisdom_n die_v not_o with_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v be_v not_o only_o in_o they_o but_o yet_o inspire_v they_o who_o he_o will_v and_o manife_v unto_o many_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o have_v reap_v but_o they_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o to_o glean_v after_o they_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o vintage_n but_o not_o without_o leave_v we_o some_o grape-gleaning_a the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n among_o many_o other_o confirm_v this_o some_o of_o they_o but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v expound_v this_o allegorical_o and_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o see_v heretofore_o augustino_n heretofore_o thomas_n summa_fw-la 1._o q._n â—_o art_n 10._o ex_fw-la augustino_n by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o literal_a sense_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n the_o allegory_n can_v have_v here_o no_o place_n for_o the_o eunuch_n which_o lament_v because_o they_o be_v dry_a tree_n be_v comfort_v there_o the_o voluntary_a chaste_a man_n be_v not_o dry_a tree_n they_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v yea_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o superabundance_n that_o they_o have_v they_o plentiful_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o and_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v eunuch_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n that_o which_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o counsel_n our_o eunuch_n hope_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v continent_n and_o chaste_a in_o keep_v the_o counsel_n and_o not_o for_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o his_o house_n a_o reward_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o voluntary_a continent_n which_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n house_n but_o have_v their_o place_n as_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v merit_v it_o unless_o that_o they_o will_v false_o say_v man_n merit_n that_o 14.17_o that_o act._n 14.17_o god_n give_v they_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n when_o they_o beg_v their_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n they_o merit_v that_o god_n give_v they_o this_o bread_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o 9.16_o not_o rom._n 9.16_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o give_v to_o man_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o ask_v no_o more_o with_o david_n 116.12_o david_n psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v that_o 6.23_o that_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2.8.9_o and_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o that_o we_o be_v save_v mark_v the_o word_n save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v but_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v to_o god_n that_o merit_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o man_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v faulty_a when_o it_o demand_n 11.35_o demand_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompe_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n because_o 11.36_o because_o rom._n 11.36_o that_o for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n v._o in_o this_o text_n therefore_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o keep_n the_o pretend_a counsel_n for_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o either_o of_o the_o law_n which_o last_v and_o continue_v then_o or_o else_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o law_n because_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v now_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o position_n of_o those_o which_o call_v they_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o more_o be_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n understand_v literal_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2.16_o testament_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n vi_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n urge_v the_o word_n 5._o word_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o §._o 5._o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o expound_v they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v which_o transcend_v and_o surpass_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v frame_v myself_o unto_o man_n frailty_n shall_v willing_o choose_v the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n that_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v have_v a_o false_a and_o wretched_a exposition_n first_o because_o he_o make_v god_n say_v that_o in_o give_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v frame_v himself_o unto_o human_a frailty_n as_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o man_n in_o his_o infirmity_n whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o in_o his_o law_n what_o man_n can_v do_v now_o in_o his_o infirmity_n but_o to_o that_o which_o man_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v â—ound_n and_o whole_a owe_v he_o etc._n he_o bernar._n in_o cantic_a
ser_fw-mi 50._o nec_fw-la latuit_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la pondus_fw-la hominum_fw-la excedere_fw-la vires_fw-la sed_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la utile_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la ill_n insufficieâ—tiae_fw-la admoneri_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la scirent_fw-la sanè_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la finem_fw-la niti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la ergo_fw-la mandando_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la non_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la homines_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o master_n be_v not_o ignorant_a say_v saint_n bernard_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o righteousness_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v towards_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n command_v therefore_o thing_n impossible_a he_o have_v not_o make_v man_n prevaricator_n but_o humble_a that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o receive_v the_o commandment_n and_o feel_v our_o defect_n and_o want_n we_o will_v cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n second_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o restrain_v the_o choice_n to_o voluntary_a and_o free_a thing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o compel_v by_o any_o law_n he_o may_v have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n touch_v the_o law_n 30.19_o law_n deut._n 30.19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o then_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v as_o also_o joshuahs_n word_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 24.15_o people_n joshua_n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v conformable_o to_o this_o david_n say_v 119.30_o say_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n expound_v the_o prophet_n word_n of_o they_o which_o choose_v and_o retain_v christ_n testament_n as_o lyrinensis_n of_o those_o that_o live_v righteous_o and_o upright_o with_o their_o neighbour_n vii_o he_o expound_v as_o false_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n 9_o daughter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 9_o parag_n 3._o &_o 9_o maintain_v that_o by_o son_n and_o daughter_n god_n mean_v those_o good_a and_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v which_o be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o which_o be_v virgin_n a_o great_a good_a and_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o these_o what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o impertinent_o than_o this_o for_o to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a title_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o whence_o depend_v all_o their_o prerogative_n glory_n joy_n and_o consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o a_o inferior_a quality_n appertain_v only_o to_o some_o less_o privilege_n witness_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o 1.12_o they_o john_n 1.12_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n witness_v god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n 6.17.18_o apostle_n isa_n 52.11_o jerem._n 31.1.9_o 2._o cor._n 6.17.18_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 8.17_o almighty_a rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n what_o may_v we_o what_o can_v we_o hope_v desire_v wish_v more_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n marry_a person_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n what_o remain_v then_o to_o the_o monk_n what_o have_v the_o friar_n else_o a_o name_n say_v he_o more_o excellent_a then_o of_o son_n of_o god_n why_o then_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maiden_n virgin_n a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o daughter_n of_o god_n why_o then_o they_o be_v not_o god_n daughter_n what_o other_o name_n shall_v we_o give_v they_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rebellion_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o father_n be_v the_o devil_n a_o name_n say_v he_o better_a then_o of_o son_n what_o great_a or_o better_a name_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o have_v on_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n except_o we_o be_v king_n and_o what_o better_a or_o great_a name_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o heir_n without_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v 2.1_o call_v job_n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.15.16_o god_n rom._n 8.15.16_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_v so_o significative_a and_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n for_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n title_n and_o state_n of_o child_n and_o out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a wholesome_a and_o save_v blessing_n viii_o now_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n if_o we_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o which_o have_v be_v industrious_o and_o witting_o omit_v by_o bellarmine_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v hinder_v hiâ—_n bad_a cause_n the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v utter_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n here_o then_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o eunuch_n fear_v god_n be_v join_v together_o both_o of_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n the_o one_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n people_n the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o dry_a tree_n the_o eunuch_n be_v first_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n ground_n his_o counsel_n the_o stranger_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n 2.12_o stranger_n ephes_n 2.12_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n their_o father_n say_v 22.17_o say_v gens_n 22.17_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n
which_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n afterward_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 7.12.13.14_o they_o deut._n 7.12.13.14_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o harken_v to_o these_o judgement_n and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v keep_v unto_o thou_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thou_o he_o will_v also_o bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n etc._n etc._n â—_z alâ—â—â—_n bless_v above_o all_o people_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v male_a or_o female_a barren_a among_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n among_o they_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o eâ—izabeth_n who_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n after_o so_o long_a a_o barrenness_n say_v 1.25_o say_v luke_n 1.25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o eunuch_n who_o be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o engender_v and_o beget_v child_n be_v mark_v and_o brand_v with_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 23.1_o moses_n deut._n 23.1_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o stone_n or_o have_v his_o privy_a member_n cut_v off_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o defect_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o by_o necessity_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v dry_a tree_n and_o therefore_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n god_n comfort_v he_o with_o the_o gentile_a by_o this_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n or_o eunuch_n jew_n or_o gentile_n the_o gentile_a and_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o accept_v as_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o child_n therefore_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o eunuch_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v a_o place_n in_o my_o house_n apply_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o these_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n shall_v stick_v fast_o unto_o christ_n keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o same_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o name_n whereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 2.17_o revelation_n revel_v 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o â—onne_n of_o god_n of_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seal_v his_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o name_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o a_o name_n and_o fame_n far_o surpass_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o child_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o child_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o execration_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n receive_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o avow_v he_o as_o his_o own_o will_v that_o his_o name_n be_v name_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o be_v call_v his_o son_n that_o man_n can_v perish_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o also_o to_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o elder_a brother_n in_o who_o they_o have_v be_v adopt_v 25.34_o adopt_v mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o â—eason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.17_o say_v rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v for_o the_o child_n a_o inheritance_n that_o can_v fail_v they_o because_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n nor_o loose_v their_o adoption_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o they_o but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o who_o keep_v so_o well_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o that_o not_o only_o 6.37_o only_o john_n 6.37_o he_o never_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o also_o 1.6_o also_o phil._n 1.6_o perform_v and_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o 17.15_o they_o john_n 17.15_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 4.30_o evil_a ephes_n 4.30_o and_o seal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 27.28.29.30_o righteousness_n john_n 10_o 27.28.29.30_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thus_o have_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o a_o better_a name_n than_o that_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n because_o that_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n that_o a_o man_n have_v by_o have_v child_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o child_n life_n if_o they_o come_v to_o fail_v and_o die_v fail_v and_o die_v with_o they_o as_o we_o often_o see_v that_o 2.5_o that_o 1._o sam._n 2.5_o she_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a as_o it_o happen_v unto_o naomi_n ruth_n mother_n in_o law_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n and_o all_o her_o child_n say_v unto_o her_o neighbour_n 1.20.21_o neighbour_n ruth_n 1.20.21_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n that_o be_v pleasant_a call_v i_o mara_n for_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o i_o go_v out_o full_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o home_o again_o empty_a why_o then_o call_v you_o i_o naomi_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o there_o be_v some_o which_o read_v a_o name_n better_o than_o to_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 15.26_o jesus_n mat._n 8_o 1â—_n &_o 15.26_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n appertain_v unto_o they_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o bless_v the_o eunuch_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a one_o ground_v upon_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o text._n the_o self-same_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o god_n house_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o these_o promise_n make_v both_o in_o general_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o eunuch_n do_v tend_v to_o testify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v have_v be_v effect_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n 2.14_o christ_n ephes_n 2.14_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o that_o now_o 3.28_o now_o gal_n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a and_o
consequent_o neither_o perfect_a sound_a man_n nor_o eunuch_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 10.35_o jesus_n act._n 10.35_o and_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v ix_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sole_a exposition_n conformable_a to_o the_o text_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d doctor_n clemens_n alexand_n stromat_fw-la lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v geld_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o he_o which_o engender_v not_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o one_o be_v heretofore_o dry_a wood_n but_o if_o he_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n by_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o those_o which_o without_o a_o upright_a conversation_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n shall_v not_o enter_v in_o god_n church_n namely_o he_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o bear_v no_o fruit_n neither_o in_o conversation_n nor_o in_o word_n but_o they_o that_o geld_v themselves_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v those_o happy_a one_o which_o fast_o and_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o worldly_a desire_n this_o exposition_n be_v allegorical_a and_o come_v near_o the_o true_a one_o 3._o one_o cyrill_n in_o isai_n lib._n 5._o tom_n 3._o bellarmine_n belie_v saint_n cyrill_n who_o have_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v glorify_v in_o their_o child_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o thus_o expound_v the_o prophet_n word_n orbitatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la carens_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o sobole_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr molest_v è_fw-la ferat_fw-la orbitatem_fw-la although_o a_o man_n be_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destitute_v of_o child_n and_o offspring_n let_v he_o not_o say_v in_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o not_o bear_v impatient_o the_o want_n of_o child_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o towards_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o that_o for_o what_o virtue_n be_v it_o what_o great_a exploit_n the_o lustre_n â—nd_v glister_a whereof_o be_v to_o have_v a_o lineage_n and_o succession_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deserve_v neither_o reproof_n nor_o commendation_n for_o although_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o lieu_n of_o blessing_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o discommodity_n to_o they_o that_o have_v none_o at_o all_o incommodi_fw-la at_o nibil_n erit_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la incommodi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n agree_v &_o consent_v with_o the_o true_a eunuch_n only_o and_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o which_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o application_n now_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o place_n he_o go_v on_o and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n give_v unto_o the_o stranger_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n and_o unto_o stranger_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o in_o that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o gentile_a be_v and_o be_v comfort_v alike_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o defect_n to_o be_v a_o gentile_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n to_o be_v a_o eunuch_n a_o defect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n whereas_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a eunuch_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n not_o a_o defect_n that_o want_v consolation_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n worthy_a of_o recompense_n stipend_n and_o reward_n say_v our_o monk_n and_o friar_n saint_n jerom_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n etc._n place_n hieronim_n in_o esai_n c._n 56._o qai_fw-fr â—uâ—mliâ—er_fw-fr hunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d intelligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la proselytoâ—_n ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la eunuchos_fw-la referunt_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntuâ—_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o expound_v this_o text_n humble_o do_v refer_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o unto_o right_a eunuch_n that_o the_o stranger_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o eunuch_n such_o as_o be_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n of_o candace_n be_v not_o stranger_n from_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o although_o he_o prefer_v before_o it_o his_o allegorical_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n wherein_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o that_o time_n do_v declare_v what_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o chastity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n saint_n impedimento_fw-la saint_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n homil_n 56._o in_o fine_a prophetae_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o vxores_fw-la &_o domos_fw-la habebant_fw-la â—icut_fw-la esaâ—as_n &_o ezecâ—iel_n &_o eximius_fw-la ille_fw-la moses_n &_o nihil_fw-la hinc_fw-la virtuti_fw-la illorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la impedimento_fw-la chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o that_o great_a man_n moses_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o their_o virtue_n if_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o perfect_a be_v marry_v sure_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o seek_v perfection_n in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n fructum_fw-la marriage_n lyrienesin_n esai_n c._n 6._o jd_fw-la est_fw-la impotens_fw-la ad_fw-la generandum_fw-la non_fw-la faciens_fw-la prolis_fw-la fructum_fw-la lyriensis_n expound_v word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o do_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o be_v impotent_a to_o engender_v let_v he_o not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o have_v not_o lineage_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o gentile_a have_v faith_n shall_v obtain_v as_o much_o good_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o he_o which_o be_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o many_o child_n shall_v receive_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a law_n act._n 10.44_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o cornelius_n and_o the_o other_o gentile_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o he_o as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v jew_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o second_o objection_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c_o 9_o §_o 11._o x._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o book_n which_o 10._o which_o athanas_n in_o synop_n cypr._n in_o symbol_n hieron_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la &_o in_o praefatione_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la salâ—monis_fw-la epiphan_n lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponderib_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la sacram_fw-la lib._n 1._o c_o 7._o lyran._n in_o esai_n c._n 1._o &_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o tobiam_fw-la caietan_n in_o lib._n hest_n c._n 10._o athanasius_n cyprian_n or_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n jerome_n epiphanius_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lyrinensis_n caietan_n etc._n etc._n do_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o canonical_a and_o have_v never_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o
covenant_n and_o therefore_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o life_n as_o be_v full_a of_o holy_a instruction_n and_o document_n touch_v manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n a_o book_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v have_v be_v compile_v and_o make_v by_o a_o certain_a philon_n before_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o no_o historiographer_n make_v mention_v but_o which_o jerom_n lyrinensis_n sixtâ—s_n senensis_n bâ—â—aventura_n briton_n etc._n etc._n do_v witness_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o philon_n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o adhere_v nor_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v not_o make_v any_o canonical_a book_n appertain_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o testament_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 13._o which_o have_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o new_a it_o be_v then_o unfit_o and_o little_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v and_o urge_v it_o to_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n xi_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v serve_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n we_o read_v there_o 3.13.14.15_o there_o wisdom_n 3.13.14.15_o blessed_n be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v undefiled_a which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o sinful_a bed_n she_o shall_v have_v fruit_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o soul_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o eunuch_n which_o with_o his_o hâ—nds_n have_v wrought_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o imagine_v wicked_a thing_n against_o god_n for_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o acceptable_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o glorious_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a labour_n and_o the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o this_o exquisite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n a_o certain_a singular_a gift_n answer_v to_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v care_n for_o his_o elect_a verse_n 9_o but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o own_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o say_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v child_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n with_o a_o barren_a woman_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o another_o comparison_n of_o a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o adulterer_n who_o so_o despise_v wisdom_n and_o nurture_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n their_o wife_n be_v foolish_a and_o their_o child_n wicked_a their_o offspring_n be_v curse_v he_o oppose_v to_o these_o woman_n the_o barren_a woman_n namely_o that_o woman_n who_o be_v marry_v have_v no_o child_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a because_o say_v lyrinensis_n cedentes_fw-la lyrinensis_n lyrinens_fw-la in_o sapient_a c._n 3._o quia_fw-la licêt_fw-fr sit_fw-la in_o matrimonio_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la filios_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la cedentes_fw-la she_o have_v no_o child_n although_o she_o be_v marry_v which_o may_v make_v she_o a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v she_o and_o what_o barren_a woman_n she_o that_o be_v undefiled_a for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o a_o adulteress_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v happy_a but_o miserable_a it_o be_v she_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o sinful_a bed_n she_o have_v know_v the_o bed_n because_o she_o be_v marry_v but_o not_o in_o sin_n because_o 13.4_o because_o heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a she_o shall_v have_v fruit_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o soul_n she_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o her_o conjugal_a chastity_n better_a than_o if_o she_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n this_o barren_a woman_n therefore_o be_v not_o she_o which_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n which_o can_v be_v call_v barren_a yea_o can_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v barren_a the_o same_o lyrinensis_n say_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o engender_v and_o that_o the_o exquisite_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v not_o any_o singular_a gift_n answer_v his_o fidelity_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n give_v for_o his_o faith_n charitate_fw-la donum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la work_v by_o love_n a_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o condition_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n acceptable_a to_o his_o mind_n sure_o acceptable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v wish_v for_o above_o any_o other_o condition_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o ask_v of_o all_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n 27.4_o thing_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o eunuch_n deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o impotency_n of_o all_o hope_n of_o offspring_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n whereunto_o be_v oppose_v the_o desolation_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o adulterer_n as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n say_v philo_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a bed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o eunuch_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o adulterer_n and_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a than_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v except_o they_o say_v that_o all_o marry_a folk_n be_v adulterer_n and_o that_o marriage_n be_v more_o 13.4_o more_o heb._n 13.4_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a last_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n allege_v heretofore_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o no_o effect_n build_v his_o counsel_n upon_o isaiahs_n word_n which_o be_v canonical_a these_o than_o which_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la will_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o a_o staff_n which_o be_v nought_o but_o a_o break_a reed_n chap._n xvi_o i._o as_o the_o pretend_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a ii_o bellarmine_n three_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o thirty_o â—old_a iii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v and_o bellarmine_n exposition_n refute_v four_o the_o four_o objection_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n v._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n vi_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n vii_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v viii_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o lyrinensis_n and_o of_o ferus_fw-la ix_o another_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n x._o the_o argument_n retort_v and_o return_v upon_o the_o adversary_n origin_n write_v 25._o write_v origen_n â—nâ—_n mat._n homil._n 25._o that_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o word_n which_o we_o produce_v and_o allege_v in_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o we_o expound_v for_o even_o as_o all_o the_o gold_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v even_o so_o all_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o seem_v admirable_a to_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v accustom_v to_o sanctify_v it_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o pretend_a counsel_n but_o against_o the_o sense_n yea_o even_o against_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o counsel_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o
will_v be_v plain_a saint_n peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v christ_n refute_v his_o say_n by_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o eunuch_n neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o by_o necessity_n nor_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n with_o quietune_n and_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wise_a but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v for_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v commodious_o live_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o be_v wivelesse_a now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o not_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v marry_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v saint_n paul_n who_o have_v in_o he_o god_n spirit_n expound_v the_o lordâ—_n word_n after_o this_o manner_n 7.8_o manner_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o which_o our_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o 7.7.9_o before_o 1._o cor._n 7.7.9_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o he_o add_v but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o to_o marry_v vi_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o no_o counsel_n but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o precept_n the_o one_o common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o love_n god_n practise_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o particular_a to_o some_o only_a according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o particular_a call_n of_o god_n as_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o follow_v christ_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v call_v a_o precept_n a_o commandment_n give_v to_o all_o and_o a_o counsel_n a_o particular_a commandment_n make_v particular_o unto_o some_o according_a to_o god_n gift_n and_o calling_n which_o also_o they_o call_v sometime_o precept_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n call_v this_o our_o lord_n exhortation_n continentiae_fw-la exhortation_n glossa_fw-la in_o mat._n 19_o vers_fw-la 10._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la implere_fw-la possunt_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la a_o precept_n of_o continency_n so_o saint_n austin_n call_v a_o commandment_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n praecepit_fw-la etc._n august_n epist_n 89._o quaest_n 4_o cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la haec_fw-la praecepit_fw-la to_o who_o say_v he_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o in_o 89._o epistle_n the_o four_o question_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n jerome_n praecipitur_fw-la jerome_n hieron_n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 1._o in_o qua_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v the_o euangelical_n perfection_n wherein_o this_o be_v command_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v &_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n then_o to_o understand_v saint_n augustine_n word_n he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o and_o precept_n give_v to_o some_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o keep_v those_o shall_v be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v how_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o command_v which_o he_o counsel_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v and_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v they_o let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v that_o man_n which_o do_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o god_n can_v be_v innocent_a nor_o guiltless_a as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o moreover_o saint_n austin_n put_v among_o counsel_n the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n 12._o chap._n 11._o §._o 12._o and_o how_o few_o be_v there_o among_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n that_o do_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a sect_n of_o they_o all_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o value_n so_o much_o that_o great_a glory_n that_o aureola_n in_o illâ_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o for_o it_o they_o will_v forgo_v their_o wine_n 104.15_o wine_n psal_n 104.15_o that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o counsel_n with_o many_o other_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n a_o counsel_n easy_a to_o be_v observe_v then_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o do_v the_o other_o and_o not_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o a_o counsel_n be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o whole_o indifferent_a but_o counsel_n say_v ult._n say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 8._o §._o ult._n bellarmine_n be_v not_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o recommend_v by_o he_o which_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o because_o 14.17_o because_o rom._n 14.17_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o produce_v and_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n vii_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n thereby_o to_o merit_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n these_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o remain_v their_o debtor_n and_o must_v give_v they_o always_o some_o return_n as_o have_v pay_v to_o god_n more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o hireling_n that_o will_v do_v no_o service_n to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n but_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o counsel_n but_o to_o merit_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hireling_n indeed_o who_o in_o do_v service_n to_o god_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o themselves_o and_o if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o will_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o before_o his_o face_n as_o unjust_a not_o child_n who_o in_o serve_v god_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n nor_o end_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n their_o dear_a saviour_n if_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a if_o that_o can_v advance_v his_o glory_n hireling_n worthy_a to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o enemy_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v reckon_v with_o god_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o give_v they_o as_o a_o reward_n just_o due_a to_o they_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v advow_v and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o see_v that_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v not_o due_a which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o his_o merit_n let_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v tell_v i_o by_o saint_n paul_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o 6.23_o all_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n
be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v i_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o it_o of_o pure_a grace_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a near_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n say_v they_o be_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o single_a life_n false_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n grand_a niece_n to_o the_o false_a god_n the_o monk_n among_o the_o turk_n shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n false_o again_o see_v that_o heaven_n be_v replenish_v and_o fill_v with_o those_o which_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n false_o again_o &_o again_o see_v god_n promise_v nothing_o unto_o eunuch_n but_o on_o condition_n 56.4_o condition_n isai_n 56.4_o that_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o their_o single_a life_n which_o make_v they_o nor_o more_o nor_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4.8_o god_n act._n 10.34_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o for_o their_o godliness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a such_o be_v single_a life_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v viii_o what_o be_v then_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v it_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v other_o say_v what_o it_o be_v divinae_fw-la be_v lyra_n in_o mat._n 19_o ut_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la continentes_fw-la vacent_fw-la contemplationi_fw-la divinae_fw-la lyrinensis_n that_o the_o continent_n and_o chaste_a may_v apply_v and_o give_v their_o mind_n more_o free_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n a_o man_n must_v not_o believe_v he_o unless_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 7.32.33_o write_v 1._o cor._n 7.32.33_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o be_v divide_v ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n who_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v small_a among_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n 11._o monk_n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n 19_o vers_fw-la 11._o do_v not_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o another_o for_o thy_o continency_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o thy_o chastity_n for_o here_o thou_o have_v express_o set_v down_o before_o thou_o that_o all_o continency_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v here_o three_o sort_n of_o chaste_a man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v eunuch_n by_o nature_n item_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v add_v those_o that_o liâ—e_z continent_o by_o constraint_n and_o against_o their_o will_n or_o which_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n sunt_fw-la neutri_fw-la autem_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la by_o qui_fw-la propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la deo_fw-la vacent_fw-la ac_fw-la curare_fw-la possint_fw-la quae_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la none_o of_o these_o please_v god_n but_o they_o only_o that_o abstain_v a_o refrain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o free_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v continency_n to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o marriage_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n will_v serve_v god_n better_o be_v marry_v then_o be_v unmarried_a and_o burn_v but_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n hereafter_o ix_o such_o have_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n until_o now_o all_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o eunuch_n that_o shall_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o intreâ—â—_n the_o reader_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v among_o christian_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v eunuch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o say_v not_o that_o shall_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n second_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v evident_o 7.25_o evident_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o what_o truth_n if_o god_n have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o isaiah_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o saint_n matthew_n it_o be_v will_v they_o say_v a_o counsel_n but_o every_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v a_o commandment_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o commandment_n but_o i_o have_v a_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o protest_v elsewhere_o say_v 20.27_o say_v act._n 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shan_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n now_o he_o say_v manifest_o continentiae_fw-la manifest_o ephiphan_n baeres_fw-la 16._o quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la cumse_n exercebant_fw-la praescribebant_fw-la sibi_fw-la decennium_fw-la aut_fw-la octennium_fw-la aut_fw-la quadriennium_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n a_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v nothing_o unto_o man_n before_o he_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v eunuch_n contain_v neither_o a_o precept_n nor_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n rehearse_v there_o simple_o that_o which_o certain_a jew_n do_v then_o and_o have_v do_v since_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n among_o they_o for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v introduce_v many_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n when_o they_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o ten_o or_o eight_o or_o four_o year_n of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n and_o then_o 15_o then_o idom_n heres_fw-la 15_o they_o do_v carry_v their_o phylactery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fringe_n and_o border_n of_o purple_a upon_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o see_v they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o touch_v they_o as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n sanctify_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o that_o do_v they_o imitate_v therein_o the_o essenes_n 7._o essenes_n joseph_n de_fw-fr belle_fw-fr jud._n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o that_o despise_a marriage_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v to_o merit_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n who_o our_o lord_n reprove_v of_o rashness_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o continency_n which_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v but_o to_o few_o all_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o those_o man_n strive_v to_o do_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 13.9_o say_v mat._n 13.9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a mystery_n save_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o so_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v x._o let_v we_o now_o retort_v the_o argument_n against_o our_o adversary_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v keep_v the_o counsel_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o text._n let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o for_o
10.24_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n he_o be_v covetous_a and_o if_o covetous_a a_o idolater_n for_o 3.5_o for_o col._n 3.5_o covetousness_n be_v dolatrie_n and_o 5.5_o and_o ephes_n 5.5_o the_o covetous_a be_v a_o idolater_n and_o if_o a_o idolater_n he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n contrariwise_o he_o have_v be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o it_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o namely_o by_o his_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o 31.24_o he_o job_n 31.24_o make_v gold_n his_o hope_n and_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o a_o carnell_n can_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o his_o covetousness_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n sure_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n but_o have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o offer_v itself_o evident_o in_o the_o text._n xi_o after_o the_o young_a man_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o he_o ask_v again_o 19.20_o again_o mat._n 19.20_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v his_o first_o demand_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o ask_v again_o if_o he_o lack_v yet_o something_a of_o what_o sure_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n aureolae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o such_o demand_n he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v lie_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o have_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o his_o demand_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o desire_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o thou_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n either_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o to_o his_o question_n let_v the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v hear_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n saint_n mark_n set_v down_o christ_n answer_n in_o this_o manner_n 10.21_o manner_n mark_n 10.21_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v saint_n luke_n in_o these_o word_n 18.22_o word_n luk._n 18.22_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n certain_o he_o lack_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereof_o only_o he_o make_v the_o demand_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o desire_v to_o lack_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o great_a perfection_n then_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n much_o less_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v counsel_v such_o a_o perfection_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o profession_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n for_o reason_n will_v have_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o first_o of_o a_o jew_n a_o christian_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o monk_n see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o friar_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o christian_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o monk_n do_v say_v xii_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n 19.20_o word_n mat._n 19.20_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o twofold_a commandment_n and_o promise_n the_o first_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o charity_n the_o second_o a_o commandment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v thus_o inexplebiliter_fw-la thus_o clemens_n alexand_n stromat_fw-la 3._o lib._n 3._o refellit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la iwentute_fw-la praecepta_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la impleverat_fw-la illud_fw-la diliges_fw-la proximum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sicut_fw-la teipsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la perficeretur_fw-la docebatur_fw-la communicare_fw-la &_o impertire_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la esse_fw-la divitem_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la divitem_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr &_o inexplebiliter_fw-la that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o refute_v he_o which_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o for_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o impart_v and_o give_v by_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v he_o not_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o to_o be_v unjust_o and_o unsatiable_o rich_a locum_fw-la rich_a origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la origen_n say_v plain_o that_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o certain_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la propositae_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la not_o for_o the_o authorise_a but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v where_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o choose_fw-la down_o jbid._n quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la legem_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la diliges_fw-la proximum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ecce_fw-la multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la tui_fw-la filii_fw-la abrahae_fw-la amicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la stercore_fw-la morientes_fw-la prae_fw-la fame_n &_o domus_fw-la tua_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la multis_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la egreditur_fw-la omninâ—_n aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la ad_fw-la choose_fw-la how_o say_v thou_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o behold_v many_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v cover_v with_o dung_n and_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o thy_o house_n be_v stuff_v with_o store_n of_o good_n and_o there_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o then_o declare_v his_o opinion_n etc._n opinion_n ibidem_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la implevit_fw-la dive_v mandatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o he_o despise_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v give_v none_o of_o his_o riches_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n teipsum_fw-la word_n ibid._n volens_fw-la arguere_fw-la divitem_fw-la illum_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la dicentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n dixit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apparebis_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la dilixisti_fw-la aut_fw-la diligis_fw-la proximum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sicut_fw-la teipsum_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o intend_v to_o convince_v this_o rich_a man_n as_o one_o not_o tell_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o thou_o say_v true_a if_o thou_o have_v love_v or_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o commandment_n of_o charity_n xiii_o bellarmine_n gainsaieth_a this_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o charity_n because_o that_o 19_o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 9_o §._o 19_o charity_n require_v only_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o require_v not_o that_o we_o give_v all_o
marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a item_n the_o widow_n be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v if_o therefore_o these_o counsel_n be_v give_v by_o god_n 10._o god_n 7._o objection_n pag._n 10._o who_o will_v make_v difficulty_n to_o join_v his_o counsel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n say_v the_o pastoral_a letter_n ground_v a_o false_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n 19.12_o word_n mat._n 19.12_o there_o he_o eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 19.21_o it_o mat._n 19.21_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o will_v therefore_o correct_v this_o conclusion_n and_o say_v if_o these_o counsel_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n a_o bishop_n one_o that_o esteem_v himself_o god_n ambassador_n who_o therefore_o shall_v counsel_v nothing_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v difficulty_n yea_o shall_v have_v abstain_v from_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o commission_n moses_n be_v ask_v touch_v thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 24.11_o he_o levit._fw-la 24.11_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n 27.5_o blasphemer_n numb_a 27.5_o the_o succession_n of_o daughter_n in_o their_o father_n good_n and_o possession_n where_o no_o male_a child_n be_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v never_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n much_o less_o give_v any_o counsel_n yea_o and_o much_o less_o ordain_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n lesson_n be_v 3.17_o be_v ezech._n 3.17_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n 1.7_o mouth_n jerem._n 1.7_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o their_o prophesy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o their_o god_n word_n by_o word_n to_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n lesson_n be_v 28.19.20_o be_v mat._n 28.19.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o their_o practice_n be_v 11.23_o be_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o their_o instruction_n to_o other_o be_v 4.11_o be_v 1._o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o these_o word_n say_v we_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o monkish_a counsel_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n usurp_v more_o than_o have_v be_v permit_v even_o to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v counsel_n we_o to_o follow_v their_o counsel_n do_v exhort_v we_o yea_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o scripture_n pretend_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n sure_o not_o without_o infold_v themselves_o in_o impiety_n in_o cloak_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n wherewith_o man_n have_v charge_v the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o cardinal_n join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o virginity_n say_v ii_o 7.25_o ii_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o consilium_fw-la autem_fw-la do_v 10._o pag._n 10._o tanquam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la yet_o give_v i_o counsel_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o saint_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o join_v his_o counsel_n unto_o any_o counsel_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n write_v these_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o join_v not_o his_o counsel_n to_o god_n counsel_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n imitation_n he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o imitate_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o give_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v my_o judgement_n and_o not_o i_o give_v counsel_n his_o judgement_n which_o he_o authorize_v by_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n he_o give_v it_o 7.25_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n say_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a iii_o a_o advice_n therefore_o that_o he_o give_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o troop_n of_o pastor_n but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o very_o faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v not_o able_a to_o err_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n 7.40_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o now_o say_v he_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n arist_n ethic_n ad_fw-la nicomach_n lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advice_n be_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v seemly_a and_o right_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o true_a man_n among_o man_n who_o more_o true_a and_o upright_o than_o a_o apostle_n guide_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o let_v they_o now_o show_v i_o if_o a_o good_a and_o upright_o advice_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o a_o apostle_n faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o office_n have_v authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v hear_v without_o reply_v as_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o punishment_n i_o argue_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v with_o impunity_n be_v no_o evangelicall_a counsel_n according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o that_o a_o counsel_n not_o observe_v have_v no_o punishment_n now_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v without_o punishment_n therefore_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v no_o evangelicall_a counsel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o good_a counsel_n give_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o his_o child_n that_o be_v earthly_a four_o a_o counsel_n proper_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a to_o his_o superior_a or_o of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o equal_a the_o superior_a arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n counsel_v not_o but_o command_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o if_o he_o use_v word_n of_o counsel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o take_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o commandment_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o great_a man_n be_v commandment_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o god_n be_v the_o great_a of_o great_a one_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 40.22.23_o king_n isa_n 40.22.23_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n that_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vanity_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n 64.8_o child_n jsa_n 64.8_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n say_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o sheep_n our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o be_v 1.18.19_o be_v 1._o pe._n 1.18.19_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v
by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n as_o many_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n so_o many_o argument_n for_o god_n against_o us._n 66.2_o us._n isai_n 66.2_o to_o who_o will_v i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n his_o counsel_n be_v his_o word_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o father_n 1.6_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n this_o honour_n and_o fear_n consist_v principal_o in_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o voice_n that_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o samuel_n 3.10_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3.10_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sheep_n 10.27_o sheep_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.47_o he_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n say_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2.9_o jew_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n say_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n 6.19.20_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o will_n but_o he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o these_o counsel_n depend_v on_o our_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o right_a whereby_o the_o slave_n be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o have_v purchase_v he_o and_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o dispose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n i_o appeal_v now_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o upon_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n can_v counsel_n a_o thing_n unto_o man_n whereunto_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v and_o render_v quick_a and_o speedy_a obedience_n which_o he_o may_v reject_v without_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n the_o clause_n of_o his_o conclusion_n show_v evident_o that_o he_o think_v so_o for_o if_o he_o esteem_v not_o his_o pretend_a counsel_n to_o be_v commandment_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reject_v without_o offend_a god_n with_o what_o equity_n &_o conscience_n have_v he_o storm_v and_o thunder_v against_o those_o yea_o make_v a_o seizure_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v they_o v._o but_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o she_o will_v defend_v herself_o and_o will_v get_v herself_o credit_n against_o his_o credit_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n advice_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o counsel_n she_o say_v even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v both_o touch_v marriage_n and_o single_a life_n 7.17_o life_n 1._o cor._n 7.17_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v which_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o altogether_o necessary_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 7.25_o church_n 1._o cor._n 7.25_o he_o add_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n where_o he_o use_v a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o ordain_v and_o command_v precise_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 25_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o very_a same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 12._o where_n be_v ask_v if_o the_o party_n that_o believe_v aught_o to_o remain_v with_o the_o party_n that_o believe_v not_o who_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o marriage_n he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n have_v set_v down_o nothing_o thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v any_o commandment_n thereof_o to_o his_o disciple_n because_o the_o religion_n be_v yet_o limit_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o diversity_n nor_o difference_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o while_o the_o husband_n do_v embrace_v it_o another_z while_o the_o wife_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o remain_v a_o infidel_n now_o the_o advice_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o flat_a commandment_n 7.12_o commandment_n 1._o cor._n 7.12_o if_o say_v he_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v word_n of_o command_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v to_o his_o advice_n do_v witness_v it_o first_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o unbeleeleeve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o their_o mutual_a conjunction_n and_o conversation_n can_v defile_v the_o party_n which_o believe_v 15._o verse_n 15._o second_o but_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a remain_n and_o consent_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o believe_v the_o believe_v be_v bind_v in_o such_o a_o case_n three_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n wherefore_o he_o that_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o house_n four_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o 16._o verse_n 16._o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n now_o all_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n 17._o verse_n 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v a_o counsel_n leave_v to_o a_o man_n devotion_n and_o will_n and_o not_o a_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v it_o first_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o before_o he_o vi_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o pretend_a counsel_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 7.39.40_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.39.40_o cui_fw-la vult_fw-la nubat_fw-la beatior_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la permanserit_fw-la secundum_fw-la meum_fw-la consilium_fw-la puto_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la spiritum_fw-la deihabeam_n the_o virgin_n be_v aâ—_n liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o counsel_n &_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o translation_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n translation_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o widow_n the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a and_o power_n to_o marry_v herself_o to_o who_o she_o will_v be_v under_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o power_n unto_o who_o alone_o the_o liberty_n of_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n appertain_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 7.38_o declare_v 1._o cor._n 7.38_o qui_fw-la iungit_fw-la virginem_fw-la svam_fw-la benè_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la iungit_fw-la melius_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n namely_o his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a a_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n against_o himself_o for_o
perfect_a heart_n to_o hebron_n to_o make_v david_n king_n over_o all_o israel_n even_o so_o whosoever_o war_a against_o his_o infirmity_n addict_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o endeavour_n the_o best_a he_o can_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n god_n accept_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o endeavour_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o pardon_v he_o all_o that_o be_v want_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o member_n he_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o repute_v he_o name_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v call_v righteous_a for_o even_o as_o he_o which_o meditate_v project_n design_n the_o evil_a take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v call_v 9.11_o call_v mat._n 9.11_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v say_v 3.8.9_o say_v 5._o job._n 3.8.9_o to_o commit_v sin_n although_o god_n either_o foreslow_v or_o hinder_v or_o dissipate_v his_o most_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a plot_n and_o project_n because_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o put_v not_o in_o execution_n the_o pernicious_a design_n of_o his_o hart_n god_n who_o 10.4_o who_o job_n 10.4_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nor_o see_v as_o man_n see_v 16.7_o see_v 1._o sam._n 16.7_o for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n hold_v and_o account_v for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v term_n he_o a_o sinner_n and_o commit_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o do_v always_o sin_n in_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o he_o sin_n in_o affection_n according_a to_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o judas_n who_o have_v resolve_v in_o himself_o to_o betray_v he_o 13.27_o he_o john_n 13.27_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o life_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 3.7_o call_v 1._o john_n 3.7_o righteous_a and_o do_v righteousness_n although_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v he_o often_o to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o do_v always_o hinder_v he_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o holy_o as_o he_o will_v god_n 7.9_o god_n psal_n 7.9_o who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n accept_v his_o good_a affection_n and_o as_o his_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o no_o more_o his_o judge_n give_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o righteousness_n to_o his_o sanctify_a his_o holy_a and_o religious_a will_n hold_v and_o repute_v as_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v vi_o so_o david_n protest_v often_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 119._o 119._o 119._o psal_n 119._o psalm_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o himself_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o he_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o it_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n etc._n psalm_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n vers_fw-la 8._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o vers_fw-la 30._o i_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n vers_fw-la 57_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n vers_fw-la 106._o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n vers_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o word_n verse_n 16._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n verse_n 20._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n vers_fw-la 97._o etc._n etc._n this_o affection_n breed_v this_o resolution_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o resolution_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o effect_n he_o say_v thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n vers_fw-la 24._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o vers_fw-la 52._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 60._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vers_fw-la 72._o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n vers_fw-la 97._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o vers_n 102._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 105._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n vers_fw-la 111._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 169._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o effect_n and_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n vers_fw-la 18._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n vers_fw-la 34._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n vers_fw-la 66._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a unto_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n vers_fw-la 124._o there_o be_v some_o opposition_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n vers_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o pray_v so_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n &_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n vers_fw-la 112._o vii_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v thus_o expound_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o so_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a which_o have_v often_o trip_v and_o stumble_v in_o the_o law_n saint_n bernard_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n term_v christian_n saint_n vocat_fw-la saint_n bernar._n serm_n 3._o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la terreat_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la sed_fw-la propositum_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la affectionem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sanctos_fw-la vocat_fw-la let_v not_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n amaze_v thou_o for_o god_n call_v not_o his_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n but_o according_a to_o his_o intention_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o apprehend_v that_o holiness_n which_o man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v he_o add_v afterward_o and_o thou_o also_o if_o thou_o have_v resolve_v in_o thyself_o to_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o continual_o profit_v better_a and_o better_o and_o than_o if_o thou_o do_v something_o less_o upright_o according_a to_o humane_a frailty_n not_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o but_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v thyself_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n tâ—_n power_n ibid._n eris_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o tâ—_n doubtless_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v holy_a prosper_v aquitanus_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v always_o in_o they_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v and_o release_v be_v not_o call_v sinner_n but_o righteous_a but_o saint_n say_v consuevit_fw-la say_v prosper_v in_o psal_n 105._o scriptura_fw-la peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la levium_fw-la culparum_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la multorum_fw-la facinorum_fw-la &_o profunde_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellare_fw-la consuevit_fw-la that_o although_o the_o righteous_a and_o they_o which_o live_v praiseworthy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o scripture_n term_v common_o sinner_n not_o those_o which_o commit_v slight_a fault_n but_o those_o which_o commit_v many_o crime_n and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v profound_o wicked_a s._n austin_n declare_v why_o being_n sinner_n they_o be_v name_v saint_n say_v sanctâ—tatem_fw-la